CHASTITYFICTION | Site de rencontre cul

CHASTITYFICTION


(Entrées les plus récentes)
(Affichage du calendrier)
(Amis)

Ce qui suit sont les 20 les entrées de journal les plus récentes enregistrées dans
Chastityfiction LiveJournal:

(<< Précédent 20)

Jeudi 12 mai 2005
08h10
LE NOUVEAU ARRANGEMENT
LE NOUVEAU ARRANGEMENT

(ou "Une fille au pair".)

"Daniel, mon chéri" me dit Daphne un après-midi où nous partagions le dimanche "Times". "Oui, chérie?" J'ai demandé: "Voulez-vous un autre café irlandais?" Daph sourit et me regarda affectueusement. "Non, je voulais te parler, chérie … j'ai des nouvelles intéressantes … il s'agit de faire entrer des choses dans notre relation un peu plus tard. Tu te souviens que tu me le disais?" J'étais confus pour un moment. "Plus "Nous nous sommes mariés dix-neuf ans …" Oh, ça. "Je souris et Daphne hocha la tête avec enthousiasme. "Oui, chérie, maintenant je m'en souviens, je veux que tu me prennes au-delà de mes limites en tant que soumise." Daphne sourit et sa poitrine entra dans son pull rose. J'ai senti mon pénis se durcir douloureusement contre le tube en acier entre mes jambes. "Je pensais …" Mon souffle s'accéléra. Que penserait-il? ? Electrodes Passer de la queue du rasoir à une vraie queue de chat-o-neuf? Ou une tête d'épingle, j'ai demandé un de ceux, je pense que je pourrais le prendre …

Daphne regarda mon cerveau rouler avec un sourire amusé. "Chérie, je pense que tes besoins dans ce cas pourraient coïncider avec les miens … qu'est-ce que tu penses avoir quelqu'un ici pour m'aider à te former?" Mon esprit a couru. Mon Dieu, serait-elle son amie Pénélope? Cette grande brune à la poitrine haute avait toujours une sorte de regard méprisant sur elle. Si ce n’était pas mon tube de chasteté, je me serais souvent effacée chaque fois que Pen arriverait chez nous, ses talons aiguilles en cliquant. sur le plancher en bois .. Ou notre baby-sitter. Ne serait-ce pas quelque chose? Il se tordait toujours avec son petit licou et son short, me souriant quand je l'ai laissée tomber dans son dortoir après avoir été avec Michael. Je pouvais l'imaginer en train de ramer sur mon sol rouge alors qu'elle rebondissait en écoutant Jewel sur son Walkman. Puis c'est la fille qui a nettoyé la piscine …

"A quelle femme pensais-tu, chérie, quelqu'un que tu connais? Ou quelqu'un dans une publicité, pour un week-end? "Daphne secoua la tête. Mon Dieu, elle avait l'air radieuse quand le soleil de l'après-midi frappa ses boucles auburn. Après toutes ces années, c'est toujours mon monde. "Non, chérie, je pensais à quelqu'un qui est venu vivre avec nous. Tu sais, à plein temps. Michael part à l'Académie jusqu'à Noël, nous avons donc beaucoup d'intimité. "Les yeux de Daphne brillaient. Oh, je veux faire l'amour avec elle, pensais-je. Dix ans ont passé depuis que nous avons eu le sexe, Daphne et moi, mais peut-être qu'il y aura une masturbation contrôlée ce soir. Daphne rit doucement." Et ce n'est pas une femme, je pense à un homme. "Quelque chose est mort dans ma gorge." Un homme? Pour s'entraîner? "J'ai regardé autour de moi, comme si le garçon entrait par la porte. "Daphne, je n'ai pas besoin d'un homme pour VIVRE ici et m'entraîner … Je ne suis pas gay." Dieu, à quoi pensait-il? Je suis le capitaine de l'équipe de tennis du club. Banc deux ans quarante.

Daphne se pencha en avant et posa sa main sur mon genou. "Je sais, chérie, mais dans le passé, tu étais avec des hommes, en fait, tu es une grosse merde." Je rougis. "Oui, Daph, mais c'est juste parce que tu m'as ordonné, quand nous faisions cette longue session au Ranch. Je le devais, tu continuais à me frapper avec le fléau … je ne le fais pas … Eh bien, c'est arrivé plusieurs fois au fil des ans, mais uniquement parce que je vous veux. »Les doigts de Daphne glissèrent le long de ma cuisse. "Je sais, bébé … et je veux que tu le répètes. "J'ai rencontré quelqu'un, et bien, tu le connais. Tanner. Tu sais qu'il a quitté le ranch, tu lui as proposé de travailler dans l'un de tes entrepôts. Mais il veut retourner à l'école, ce serait comme une fille au pair." peut vivre ici, Daphne! "En pensant à Tanner, avec sa ceinture à la main, mon sexe a gonflé douloureusement contre l'acier froid. Mais j'ai protesté." Je ne veux pas de Tanner ici! Dans ce quartier? "Daphne m'a tapoté le visage légèrement. "Hé! Es-tu raciste? Il n'est même pas noir, il est séminaire. Et c'est un bon entraîneur. Il a beaucoup travaillé avec toi, tu sais. Penses-tu avoir appris à te sucer pendant la nuit?"

Daphne rit à nouveau. "Et que voulez-vous dire, vous ne pouvez pas servir un homme? Tanner travaille avec vous depuis plus de trois ans. Vous souvenez-vous quand je vous ai donné le premier coup? Comment avez-vous crié et pleuré? Dan, chérie, ils se sont moqués de vous à chaque fête "Dans tous les cachots dans cet état, tu étais si vrombi. Je devais te bâillonner pour vous donner toute discipline." Je rougis profondément et fixai le sol. Le doigt de Daphne leva mon menton pour la regarder dans les yeux remplis d'amour. "Mais après les week-ends de formation avec Tanner au Ranch? Maintenant, tu peux prendre quelque chose en silence, pinces à tétons, cire chaude CBT. Maintenant, je peux te punir sans avoir à fermer les fenêtres. Dan, ils se sont moqués de toi dans tous les cachots de la ville, de la même manière. Et maintenant ton stoïque! Tu dois Tanner, chérie. Pense à ce qu'il a fait pour toi. "

Menotté des poignets à l'une des poutres de la grange du ranch, le fléau de Tanner chante alors qu'il me frappe le cul pour la dix-septième fois, ou bien était-ce la vingt-huitième ?, Le rire profond du métis. "Tout va bien, M. Wallman. Vous avancez." Prenant son énorme bite dans sa bouche, alors que je me pelotonnais dans la paille, mon dos avec des ampoules me touchait l'arrière des pieds, se penchant sur son cheval. Et puis le bracelet sur ma tête. "KNEEL, M. Wallman! Ne te tiens pas debout. Agenouillez-vous comme si vous étiez à genoux dans l'église. Droit … Dois-je prendre la peste à nouveau? "Tanner a attrapé mes cheveux et m'a fait me reposer uniquement sur mes genoux pendant que je raccourcissais. Si Daphne n'avait pas donné à Tanner la clé de mon tube de chasteté, je ne serais probablement pas revenu pour le quatrième week-end. "Pas de clé pour toi, mon vieux, jusqu'à ce que tu puisses le prendre pour un homme!" Tanner m'a dit le dernier week-end au ranch. J'avais échoué à l'un de mes "examens finaux", le dimanche précédent, en prenant une canette alors que j'étais trempée.

Je venais juste de me présenter à nouveau ce vendredi soir, bouder pendant que tout le monde sortait. Pas de golf, pas de club Rotary dans un mois, juste ces entraînements brutaux avec un méchant Indien d'Amérique. Ce n'était pas bien. Tanner avait demandé à sa fille esclave de s'habiller dans un bonnet humiliant et des bas blancs à la cuisse, avec un porte-jarretelles et un cuir verni Mary Janes. Un signe qui proclame "I THROW TANTRUMS" est suspendu autour de mon cou. En dehors de cela, j'étais nu, à l'exception du tube de chasteté. Je quittai la salle des costumes et allai au sous-sol, où attendait Tanner, avec un sourire extravagant. "Quoi de neuf, M. Wallman! Comment allez-vous? C'est votre dernier week-end ici au Ranch, vous savez."

À cinq cents par jour, je l'espérais certainement.

"Je veux dire, si vous passez les examens finaux." L'esclave se tenant derrière Tanner rit doucement. "Sinon, Mme Wallman a donné son accord pour tous les week-ends dont nous aurons besoin." C’est là que j’ai marché sur mon pied et essayé d’avoir une allure impressionnante pendant que je travaillais, mais c’était un peu ridicule avec un bonnet, des bas et des talons. "Regardez ici, Tanner, c'est mon dernier week-end. Je suis vraiment intéressé à être une bonne soumise comme le veut ma femme – c'est moi qui l'ai impliquée dans le S & M, pour l'amour de Dieu – mais ça a duré assez longtemps! Tu ne peux pas me laisser rester ici le week-end dernier, bon sang! Tanner avait souri et m'a montré la clé de mon tube de chasteté. "Mme Wallman dit que soixante-seize jours se sont écoulés depuis votre dernière éjaculation, votre comportement est tellement mauvais. Voulez-vous essayer pendant un an?" Et j'ai terminé mon entraînement ce quatrième week-end, et aujourd'hui je pourrais en prendre quarante avec la queue sans murmure, aussi brûlante soit-elle, rappelant dimanche soir, après avoir passé mon dernier test de douleur, chanter "The Good Ship Lollipop" sans interruption pendant que les pinces à linge étaient renversées par mes testicules.

Daphne et sa soeur étaient apparues dans leurs fourrures de renard argenté. Il y avait eu quelque chose à propos de vin et de fromage alors que je regardais la cheville finale tomber sans murmure. Et puis les femmes de ma vie se sont tenues avec tout le personnel du ranch, applaudissant sauvagement tandis que Tanner ouvrait ma ceinture avec cérémonie, retirant le tube. Agenouillée nue devant cinquante-huit personnes, pompant un tuyau d'incendie, journal de frustration de deux mois. Après avoir léché le vomi du sol sale du ranch, j'avais étouffé la botte de Tanner avec des baisers pendant que la foule me donnait une ovation finale.

Maintenant j'ai regardé ma femme. "Daphne, j'aime notre vie ensemble. Je ne veux pas que quelqu'un d'autre le partage avec nous et – et je suis formé. Je peux prendre des fouets, je ne me plains plus, tu te souviens de la nuit dernière, quand tu m'as remis dans le tube? Bon sang, après trois heures de taquineries, je vous aurais prié pour un orgasme – ça fait longtemps, ma chérie! Mais je n'ai rien dit de manière soumise. J'ai objecté que vous avez des amants à la maison, mais je ne demande rien quand vous sortez avec ces jeunes à la discothèque? Je fais ma liste de tâches ménagères et je vais me coucher, chérie! Quand êtes-vous parti avec Miguel pour un week-end et avez-vous demandé la carte? Je suis un bon gars, mec. Je perdais du terrain ici. "Je veux dire, avec Tanner ici, notre temps seul serait compromis, comme maintenant, chérie. Lecture du Sunday Times sur _mocha. "

Daphne sirota sa tasse en écoutant. "Je devrais probablement être nue tout le temps, si Tanner a quelque chose à voir avec ça, Daph. Il me voudrait sur le sol, à genoux et je me ferais fouetter pour passer beaucoup de temps dans la salle de bain." Terminais amèrement. Je m'en suis souvenu du ranch. J'étais un «fainéant», pensa Tanner. Il me plaça sur une ration de papier toilette et donna une limite de trois minutes à John, trois fois par jour. Malheur à moi si je n'étais pas sorti de là, Tanner me précipiterait dehors. il a arraché des toilettes, en le faisant avec sa lame d'acier méchante … si je me plaignais d'être constipé, bien sûr, cela conduirait à un lavement. "Il a besoin de quelqu'un qui est dur avec vous, M. Wallman. "Tanner avait dit un après-midi après avoir fini de ramer avec moi." Votre femme vous permet de vous échapper avec un meurtre: voulez-vous fouetter quoi, deux fois par semaine? "

Finalement, Daphne a parlé. "Mais, Dan, tu me manques. Je n'aurais pas dû passer la nuit avec mes amants. Ton rôle dans cette maison n'est pas de faire objection à mes décisions, bébé. Je veux que tu acceptes, sans aucun doute, d'autres hommes de cette maison, pour les servir à ma demande. "La voix douce de Daphne se transforma peu à peu en acier. "Cette année, nous avons atteint cinq objectifs ensemble, ce que nous voulions tous les deux. Vous n'avez rencontré aucun d'entre eux.

Vous auriez remis vos cartes Visa et vos comptes bancaires et j'aurais reçu une allocation stricte. D'abord, tu rentrais du travail pour pouvoir me préparer, servir mon dîner et manger le tien à la cuisine. Vous auriez fait plus de sit-ups pour devenir un expert en autofellatio. Vous auriez dû perdre vingt livres: pensez-vous que vous voulez tomber pour une crise cardiaque dans notre pilori sous-sol? J'ai reçu un appel du ranch … Stan, la reine du scat, m'a dit que vous aviez manqué vos exercices de déglutition. Cinquante dollars par rendez-vous …

"Chérie, je bois déjà ton pipi. Je ne suis pas obligé, je ne veux pas de Copraphilia 101. Je ne peux pas manger— "Daphne posa sa tasse sur la table." Daniel, tu oublies. D'abord, tu devrais l'appeler mon nectar d'or. Deuxièmement, si tu voulais un mangeur difficile "Je ne m'inquiéterais pas d'avoir un esclave. Tu as commencé à me supplier de te dominer pendant notre lune de miel, j'ai finalement abandonné … si ce n'est pas ce que tu veux, Dan, c'est bon."

Nous vendrons le matériel en bas, je deviendrai une épouse fidèle et les jeux se termineront… tous. Nous allons engager Fernanda pour faire le ménage. Vous pouvez à nouveau faire une soirée poker et commencer à jouer au golf. Nous allons recommencer à faire l'amour, tout. Est-ce ce que tu veux? "L’idée de faire à nouveau l'amour avec Daph était si exaltante, et aller sur le green au club au lieu de frotter la salle de bain tous les samedis matin … avoir la permission de venir une fois par mois ! Mais tout à coup, il y avait beaucoup d'espace dans mon tube de chasteté … mon érection s'était calmée.

"C'est ce que tu veux, Dan?" Demanda doucement Daphne. Je soupirai et secouai la tête. « Non » Je ne pourrais pas vivre sans Master Daph et sa formation … mais est-ce que je voulais aussi Master Tanner?

"Bien, bien, alors. Je pense que depuis que nous avons cette conversation, vous devez poser le papier, vous déshabiller et vous agenouiller devant moi. C’est trop familier dans ces régions. Je suis ta maîtresse. "Daphne croisa les bras et me regarda se déshabiller rapidement. "Chérie, je t'aime et j'aime nos moments sans scènes ensemble, mais je crains que nous n'en ayons moins besoin. Tu ne peux pas gérer ce genre de liberté. Et oui, Tanner me dit que tu devrais être nue dès que tu entreras dans la maison et ramperons. à quatre pattes, chaque fois que vous ne faites pas de tâches ménagères ou en session, Tanner a ri quand je lui ai dit que nous partagions la chambre à coucher: ce serait fini Quand lui et moi regarderions la télévision, vous devez vous mettre à genoux, écouter les enregistrements du ranch Et Tanner pense que tous ces noms sont des conneries! Il veut que vous nous appeliez à la fois Maître et Maîtresse et, franchement, vous ne parlez pas sauf si on vous le dit. "

J'ai écouté et ma bite a commencé à monter dans son piège en métal. Quelle dégradation … mais enfin, est-ce que je voulais perdre toute l'intimité de notre vie normale? Jouer aux échecs, se promener le soir dans le parc, se tenir la main, rire ensemble de "Will et Grace". Et, Tanner aimerait probablement … J'ai soudainement parlé. "Chérie, Tanner va essayer de dormir avec toi! Je sais que cela fait partie de votre plan! Daphne, elle partagera le lit AVEC toi, si je ne suis pas là! "Des larmes me sont venues aux yeux. Je pouvais abandonner ma vie, il n'avait pas peur: Daphne a vu mes larmes et sa nature plus douce a pris le dessus." Chérie, apporte-moi tes menottes et mon sac. "Je me suis traîné avec les deux , les larmes détestées qui coulaient sur mes joues.

Daphne m'a retournée, a fermé les menottes derrière moi, puis m'a retournée et a attrapé son sac à main, en retirant la clé de mon tube de chasteté. Il enleva le tube et la ceinture et commença doucement à caresser ma bite pourpre. "Ici, ici, chérie …" Daphne glissa son index sur la pointe tachée du précum et rigola. "Quelqu'un était enthousiasmé par toute cette conversation. Êtes-vous sûr de vouloir faire une objection?" Je baissai la tête … Je ne pouvais pas m'empêcher d'être excité. "Chérie, je n'ai jamais eu de séance de masturbation supervisée, sans orgasme, en quarante et un jours! Et tu te moques de moi pendant une heure le matin et une heure le soir … bien sûr que je suis excité! ne veut pas dire que je veux que Tanner déménage ici et te massacre! "

Les yeux de Daphne se rétrécirent et elle cassa le bout de mon sexe avec un clou. "Si vous n'obteniez pas de nouvelles informations, je retirerais la tige du clou et me pencherais sur le bras du canapé, monsieur. Continuez à me dire ce que vous voulez et ce que vous ne voulez pas, et vous passerez ce soir au chenil! Le chenil était une cage de quatre pour huit personnes dans la cour arrière C'était en août et la dernière nuit que j'avais passée là-bas, j'étais nue, giflant des moustiques et essayant de ne pas avoir une crampe alors que je m'accroupis pendant les douze heures de la nuit.

Je regardai le sol maussade en feignant de ne pas remarquer l'élégant ongle rose de Daphne massant la base de mon arbre allongé.

Est-ce que j'en veux plus? Justincbenedict@yahoo.com

01h02
Ted et Celeste
TED ET CELESTE. Elle entra dans la chambre et elle était assise dans un fauteuil, habillée en Dieu, comment l'appelleriez-vous? C'était un ours en peluche en soie qui a commencé comme un débardeur, laissant ses épaules nues et les gonflant par-dessus son 36 D, tombant juste au-dessus de ses cuisses et, bien sûr, ses jambes étaient croisées, en nylon, et elle portait ses talons noirs.

Vous ne pouviez pas voir T ou A "privé", mais les contours étaient plutôt provocants. Ses épais cheveux noirs se sont répandus sur ses épaules, ses ongles et ses lèvres étaient rouge vif… Il lui sourit. "Bien, il est temps, je suppose." Ses tons de Caroline du Nord résonnèrent. Il acquiesça. "Oui, madame, j'espère que c'est … si je l'ai bien mérité."

Céleste rigola. Ted était si drôle, vraiment. Elle venait juste de se souvenir du gentil garçon nerd qui l'avait aidée à faire ses devoirs à Urbana High, mais cela avait été là, au centre commercial. "D-tu veux dîner?"

Ted était tellement nerveux, tout comme dans les couloirs, lorsque le petit ami de Celeste, Mike et les autres athlètes, le poussèrent doucement, lorsqu'ils essayaient de convaincre Cel de couper l'école de l'après-midi pour boire avec eux sur la pelouse. Ils ne le traiteraient pas mal, mais Ted était facile à le repousser. Mais, divorcée et avec une fille âgée de 35 ans, Celeste s’était félicitée d’être gâtée par Ted, désormais comptable.

"D'accord, Teddy." Céleste a agité sa main. "Enlevons-le … Je suppose que tu étais un bon garçon." Ted hocha la tête "Merci beaucoup, madame." Il commença à enlever la sombre chemise écossaise, puis laissa tomber ses kakis. "Attends un trésor." Celeste a dit. "Quoi?" Ted avait l'air alarmé. Était-il sur le point de changer d'avis? "Va me chercher une bière. Non, ne les soulève pas, amène-les (rires) comme ça dans la cuisine."

Ted a trébuché dans la cuisine, son pantalon autour de ses genoux. Mon Dieu, quel gentil garçon Ted était. Tout ce que Céleste avait à faire, c’était se vêtir de façon sensuelle et se frotter les doigts avec la nuque ou lui tapoter la joue de temps en temps, et Ted s’occupait complètement d’elle: la maison était immaculée, il n’avait jamais besoin de laver un verre et il avant de se rendre au bureau, il lui offrait des cadeaux presque tous les jours et il n'appelait pas son domicile à son travail, sauf à trois heures de l'après-midi. lui – et ainsi Celeste avait le temps de "fréquenter" la journée.

Il avait toujours un faible pour les types d'athlètes insensibles. Et, après tout, Ted ne l'avait jamais vue nue… seulement avec des pulls en cachemire rose et des jupes minuscules ou des chemises moulantes blanches et des jeans qui avaient apparemment été peints. Il aimait faire de gros câlins à Ted avec ces chemises! Il s'est frotté contre lui. Il regarda Ted maintenant. Il se tenait devant elle avec la bière et il était maintenant nu, à l'exception de son étrange ceinture, avec son sac à main sur son pipi.

"Merci mon cher" dit Celeste, prenant la bière de Teddy et l'embrassant à l'oreille. Il y avait une légère tache de brillant à lèvres sur le lobe de l'oreille quand il le repoussa doucement. Malgré la dureté du plastique sur le boîtier de la ceinture, il cogne un peu, ce qui signifie que Teddy a un os. "Avez-vous mal, bébé?" Celeste demanda à Ted avec sympathie alors qu'il se frottait la poitrine avec ses doigts. "Eh bien, madame … l'affaire est terriblement petite." Répondit Ted, essayant de penser au football ou à quelque chose du genre. Le porte-bébé vibra et pour Celeste, cela ressemblait davantage à un haricot mexicain qui sautait, comme son frère l'avait fait venir de l'exposition universelle.

"Bien, bébé, je ne l'ai pas acheté pour toi." Ted sourit tristement. Après environ cinq rendez-vous, Celeste se demandait pourquoi Ted n'avait pas persisté à coucher avec elle. Il avait le cou comme un fou et elle pouvait dire que son bébé était difficile la plupart du temps, même s'il avait de la difficulté à s'énerver à ce sujet. S'il ne voulait pas encore coucher avec elle, il pourrait vivre sans elle. Les dîners et les cadeaux étaient fantastiques, et Travis n’a pas pu venir, après le retour de Ted à la maison.

Mais quand Celeste a été renvoyée du comptoir de cosmétiques Neiman-Marcus, Ted l'avait invitée à devenir un "colocataire" avec lui. "Sans loyer, Céleste." Il lui avait donné la chambre principale de sa maison et s'était installé dans une petite pièce au fond du couloir, autrefois utilisée comme femme de ménage. "Et … et tu peux travailler pour moi aussi. J'ai besoin de quelqu'un que tu connais, qui gère les choses." Après environ une semaine de vie sans loyer, avec un salaire plus élevé que celui de Neiman-Mark-up, et de "gérer" la maison, ce qui ne semblait pas vouloir dire grand chose, car Ted avait une femme de ménage et cuisinier gastronomique – en plus de rendre visite à Travis, Celeste voulait vraiment "One Life to Live" et ses autres reportages télévisés – il lui avait montré la ceinture.

Maintenant, Ted semblait attendre et plutôt désespéré, pensa-t-il. Il continua de regarder le sac de martèlement et le regarda à nouveau alors qu'elle sirotait sa bière calmement et faisait semblant de regarder par la fenêtre. "Tu sais, Teddy, tu dois replanter ces zinnias." Celeste se pencha en avant. Ted bougea les pieds et tenta de réajuster la ceinture. Ça fait mal, évidemment. "Tu vois, je me masturbe toujours quand je suis près de toi." Il l'avait dit à Cel il y a vingt-sept mois. "Je sais que je ne suis pas assez bon pour coucher avec toi …" Nouvelles à Celeste "-Mais vraiment je ne devrais jamais être content de toi tout le temps." Il était en train de regarder l'encolure derrière son débardeur lorsqu'il a prononcé ce discours, accompagné du petit-déjeuner sur son lit.

"A moins que, sauf si je le mérite en le satisfaisant, Mlle Celeste." Jésus ne lui avait même pas fait une pipe et l'avait constamment câlinée … mais ça ne suffisait pas. Mais Celeste pourrait réparer … "Lady … à propos de la ceinture." Ted interrompit les réflexions horticoles de Céleste. "Et les azalées sont dans une forme triste." Celeste a ignoré la suggestion. "Oui, nous les aurons ce week-end, je vous le promets, Mlle Céleste. Mais …"

"Mais Teddy, je pensais que tu avais rejoint ton cousin et ses amis pour une fête de football." Celeste regarda Ted et cacha sa bouche dans une main bien soignée. "Je vous dis quoi, pourquoi ne vous habillez-vous pas et sortez-vous maintenant? Je peux me prendre cette chose idiote." Celeste tira la soie avec désapprobation. "Et il a mis un costume. Je …" "Non-non, s'il te plaît, ne change pas de vêtements … j'aime cette chose" Le visage de Ted était rouge comme une betterave. Nu, mis à part la ceinture de chasteté, il était gêné de faire référence au vêtement en soie court qui dépassait de la poitrine de Celeste et qui finissait sur le haut de ses cuisses. "Je vais sauter la fête de football, Mlle Celeste, vraiment. Mais pouvez-vous enlever votre ceinture?" Ses yeux suppliaient et le porte-bébé battait toujours. Cel la regarda … la pauvre chose.

Il n'avait pas reçu de libération depuis trente jours et la ceinture était toujours ouverte, à l'exception de la semaine précédente, quand ils étaient allés chez Tiffany. Celeste avait mis Ted dans un large pantalon en coton très ample, sans aucun sous-vêtement, et l'avait emmené dans le magasin de Tiffany, examinant toutes les pierres précieuses et donnant à Ted le frottement surchauffé de son aine négligée jusqu'à ce que l'ensemble les pantalons de survêtement étaient mouillés et d'autres regardaient le pauvre Ted avec dédain, mais c'était tellement fantastique … et il finit par lui acheter un pendentif de deux mille dollars … mais lorsqu'il rentra chez lui, il retourna à sa ceinture. ! "La récompense, bébé, m'achetait le cadeau pour moi! … Je dois rencontrer Travis et lui montrer ce collier, et lui dire à quel point tu es mignon, bébé."

Il avait été dur avec le pauvre garçon… ses yeux étaient ceux d'un chien blessé alors qu'il sortait de chez lui avec des talons aiguilles. "D'accord, Teddy … apporte-moi mon sac." Ted quitta rapidement la pièce pendant que Celeste comptait les attaches sur son fond nu. Elle sourit et sentit la poche où se trouvait la clé. Ted a rendu le sac et Celeste l'a croisé …

"Merde, où est cette chose?" Ted sautait maintenant sur un pied à l'agonie, le sac martelant avec sa bite emprisonnée s'étendant … "Je ne le vois pas, chérie." Celeste fit semblant d'avoir l'air confuse. "Nous devrons peut-être le reporter jusqu'à ce que nous en ayons un autre …" "Puis-je regarder?" Celeste se pencha en arrière et regarda le garçon qui était en train de fouiller dans le sac, laissant tomber du rouge à lèvres, du Kleenex et un sac pour le changer par terre, puis les ramassa rapidement pour ne pas être offensé. Environ 20 minutes après les recherches, Ted leva les yeux remplis de larmes.

"Ce n'est pas, Mlle Céleste … que faire?" La première fois que Céleste prenait la clef de la ceinture, il y avait presque un an de suite qu'il avait enfermé Ted pendant seulement deux jours … et il semblait si fragile qu'il l'avait laissé s'enfoncer dans sa botte avant de l'enfermer à nouveau. Alors il a essayé trois jours puis une semaine. À chaque fois, il semblait de plus en plus reconnaissant lorsqu'il lui laissait sa liberté. Il se mit à genoux, cracha dans sa main et l'inséra dans le plat familier, puis lécha la graine.

Donc, en général, il le laissait prendre ses jambes et la remercier abondamment pour une telle faveur avant de l'emmener dans un merveilleux restaurant … La masturbation elle-même prenait si peu de temps pour le moment qu'elle ne la voyait pas maintenant. Ted est allé furieusement, il l'a fait! Ne vous moquez pas de lui avec ces histoires perdues …

"Oh, Teddy. Il était dans la poche de ma robe." Céleste tenait la clé et Ted, après avoir posé le sac, la fixa du regard … "Ça fait un mois que ça dure, Teddy? Tu n'aimes pas avoir une vie propre … donner une fessée au singe, tu sais, c'est tellement malsain ». Celeste sourit à Teddy, qui avait l'air honteux. "Pourquoi ne pas attendre un peu … … Travis n'a pas été arrêté depuis qu'il a quatorze ans … tu te souviens de Travis." Ted acquiesça misérablement. Une fois, en échange de son orgasme mensuel, Celeste avait fait polir par Ted toutes les bottes nues de Travis et celles de ses amis motards du week-end … ils s'étaient moqués de lui, mais avaient fait du bon travail.

"Teddy, ta lèvre inférieure tremble … tu veux la clé?" Les larmes coulaient sur le visage de Ted et il acquiesça, humilié. Celeste a fait remarquer que si le porte-bébé n'avait pas été déverrouillé tôt, le coq l'aurait déchiré … cette humiliation venait de servir à le rendre un peu plus fou … "D'accord, bébé …" Cel il tendit la clé de Ted, qu'il commença à bricoler dans la serrure. Celeste n'a presque jamais touché le sexe de Ted. En général, une fois par mois, il lui donnait la clé, la déverrouillait, s’agenouillait, lui crachait sur les mains (le lubrifiant était une extravagance inutile, il se sentait céleste) et commençait à battre furieusement. Ted regardait Celeste alors qu'il traversait encore et encore ses jambes. D'habitude, ce procès tant attendu durait environ une minute et demie. Tiens, si elle avait couché avec lui, ce devait être un éjaculateur prématuré, mais heureusement, il ne l'avait jamais fait … mais pourquoi si peu de temps … ne devrait-il pas s'amuser, Teddy?

À la fin, la ceinture s'était détachée et Ted l'avait prise dans le lave-vaisselle et s'était précipitée. Pour des raisons d'hygiène, Celeste avait commencé cette pratique et pour empêcher Teddy de se battre la chair plus d'une fois, il lui a attaché les mains pendant environ une heure ou lui a donné un massage des pieds.

"Teddy! Arrête!" Ted était à genoux et venait de commencer sa pratique sacrée, mais il leva les yeux. "Où est ton assiette? Ne vas-tu pas laisser partir mon beau tapis, n'est-ce pas?" Celeste essaya d'avoir l'air sévère, mais Ted avait l'air ridicule … elle était habillée, un peu, et elle était nue et son petit garçon avait l'air ROUGE et désespéré … Ted se leva et courut dans la cuisine. "NO TOUCH ELLE-MÊME "Celeste hurla, mais revint immédiatement avec une petite soucoupe. S'il perdait l'attention dans la soucoupe, Celeste ajouta deux semaines à sa prochaine sortie.

Ceci, bien sûr, devait le distraire partiellement de son tir, visant l’arme et tout, mais il semblait avoir fait le travail. "Exactement, pose-le maintenant." Celeste regarda Ted, qui était maintenant assis avec sa main touchant sa queue et repartit! "TED" Teddy laissa tomber la saucisse, alarmé. "Qu'est-ce qui ne va pas, Mlle Celeste?"

"Est-ce que je t'ai dit que tu pouvais commencer?" Céleste pointa un clou avec la pointe rouge. "Voulez-vous attendre un mois de plus pour l'impertinence?" "N-non, madame" Maintenant, sa queue était tordue, presque violette. "M-puis-je commencer-" "Votre habitude dégoûtante" "Mon habitude dégoûtante, Mlle Céleste?" Céleste soupira. "Tout ce que je fais pour toi, Ted … ça va." Ted attrapa son pénis et commença à pomper avec enthousiasme. Céleste regarda par la fenêtre. Ce serait un bel après-midi pour magasiner en fourrure … FIN

La frustration de Cary "Je fais une grosse scie, tous mes amis l'ont dit," murmura Lalani. "La différence avec Cary, c'est que je ne le laisse pas venir." Lalani entra dans la chambre à coucher où Cary était allongé sur le lit, comme ordonné. "Pauvre enfant", grogna sa charmante épouse. "Est-ce que votre pauvre enfant a toujours mal à toutes ces mauvaises récoltes?" Plus tôt dans la matinée, le coiffeur Lalani, Mike, et ses amis de la maison du cuir avaient battu le pauvre coq de Cary, le faisant danser à la fête à la piscine de Lalani.

"Oui, maîtresse, dit Cary avec misère. Alyssa, une amie du collège de Lalani, était compréhensive." Jésus, Lalani, ta queue porte des marques de fouet et est-ce cet étrange point rouge? "Lalani a rigolé." Oh, je finissais ce matin. un coup de chance, et tous les cendriers étaient pleins, alors je le mets sur sa queue. "Lalani a fait une pause, gloussant." Cary, bébé, tu te souviendras de nettoyer les cendriers la prochaine fois, non? elle a demandé dans des tons mielleux. "Oui, Mme Cary a répondu, dans ses larmes.

"Lasciami mettere un po &#39;di lozione su questo tuo povero cazzo." Prendendo una bottiglia di olio per bambini dal comodino, Lalani ne versò un po &#39;nella mano destra e cominciò a strofinarlo sul membro danneggiato di Cary. Cary osservò le unghie rosse di Lalani che lavoravano sulla testa del suo pene e si strofinavano la parte inferiore del suo stelo. Cominciò a gemere, spostando il bacino nella sua stretta; ma a sua volta la moglie intelligente iniziò ad accarezzare con solo una o due dita. "Poveretta" disse lei con toni mielosi.

"Guardalo, Alyssa, guardalo mentre cerca di farmi sfregare la mano." Forse dovresti toglierlo "suggerì Alyssa." Rimpiazza il drubing del suo povero cazzo "Cary guardò speranzosamente sua moglie-amante, che era ora solleticando il suo scroto. Lalani iniziò a ridere, il che fece sussultare i suoi seni appuntiti nel piccolo bikini nero in un modo che ipnotizzava il suo povero marito. "Cary, dì alla signorina Alyssa quanto tempo è passato da quando la mamma ti ha lasciato un orgasmo." " Quarantadue giorni, la padrona Alyssa "rispose Cary con una specie di voce senza fiato.

Teneva le cosce molto ferme e Precum stava uscendo dalla testa del suo membro ormai viola, mentre un chiodo colpiva una grossa vena. "Quarantadue giorni?" chiese Alyssa incredulo. "Che cosa?" Che tipo di vita sessuale avete? "" Oh, ho una bella vita sessuale! "Rise Lalani, mentre afferrava la carne di Cary, l&#39;olio di bambino che le filtrava attorno alle nocche.

"Sto uscendo con due ragazzi diversi, uno a cui Michael mi ha fatto conoscere: devi vederlo, Lys, è così carino, e oltre a loro, ho appena fatto un pompino a Fernando, il nostro uomo della piscina ieri sera." Lalani si tolse casualmente il bikini e si stirò prima di tornare al pene torturato. "Ho promesso a Fernando che l&#39;avrei fatto esplodere se fosse riuscito a far piangere Cary accarezzandolo con un rasoio, e il ragazzo ha fatto quel pezzo di ispanico."

Cary sembrava che stesse per piangere. "Yessir, Lalani viene steso ma Cary, d&#39;altra parte, indossa una cintura di castità quando non è in casa." Lalani accarezzò più velocemente e Cary gemette più forte. "Ha il permesso di masturbarsi con la sua piccola mano una volta e di spruzza il seme ogni sessanta giorni, a meno che non mi incazzi, e aggiungere una settimana circa." Lalani improvvisamente lasciò andare il pene battente di Cary come se fosse una mazza bollente.

"Che sono tra diciotto giorni da adesso." "Lalani!" protestò Alyssa, "Il povero stava per sborrare. Guarda che è così frustrato che sta piangendo, Gesù." Alyssa tirò uno dei suoi riccioli di fragole. "Pensare che fosse il capitano della squadra di rugby a Stanford." Cary si sdraiò sul letto piangendo più forte per la crudele provocazione di Lalani di quanto non fosse stato battuto con i raccolti del faggot. Le vene della sua schlong sembravano poter esplodere. Lalani looked at Alyssa, covering her mouth with beautifully manicured fingers.

Allysa could tell that Lani was trying not to laugh. "You mean to tell me" said Lalani, her voice rising, "That while I was trying to soothe his bastard&#39;s miserable beaten-up dingle with a nice massage, he was AROUSED?" She snarled viciously, but it was clear that her 34DD chest was heaving with mirth. Lalani picked up her riding crop and began thwacking her poor husband&#39;s now stiff penis as hard as she could. "This (strike) is (giggle, strike) an insulting (strike) outrage. And he&#39;s been staring at my breasts too! (strike)" She tossed Alyssa a ruler, and her friend joined in mauling the tumescent toy, its owner now screaming, in a fresh burst of tears "PLEASE,STOP, I&#39;LL NOT COME FOR ANOTHER MONTH!" He looked miserable, but his cock was never harder…
Later…
Part Two "Did you know those mashed potatoes are made with horseradish?" Lalani, spoonful of Herb Roast Chicken and mashed potatoes en route to glossed burgundy lips, looked around casually. A short man in an ugly plaid jacket was smiling at her. He was a regular at Lenny&#39;s. She remembered him telling one of her girlfriends that he owned "five gas stations". Lalani sighed, her chest heaving in the white cashmere sweater. Alyssa chuckled. This wouldn&#39;t be the night for Lalani&#39;s hubby to earn his "squirt"…Sorry Cary, I&#39;m not bringing this one home… ************************************** Cary moved again in the clothes closet…his legs were aching.

His hands and feet bound behind him, he&#39;d been trapped on his knees for seven hours now, and his penis was swelling against the chastity tube God it hurt, though the precum seemed to lubricate the tight area around his frenum…And there was this horrible fox coat that belonged to Lalani&#39;s bitch of a mother right in his face! It made him sneeze, repeatedly.

While serving his beautiful wife eggs Florentine in bed that morning, Lalani had informed Cary that he should leave work at noon, and return home, and clean the living room and all the bathrooms…the company would have to do without its Creative Director today. About three that afternoon, John Wells, a former golf caddy of Cary&#39;s, now dating Lalani, had come over, and apologetically asked Cary to strip. "What?" Cary asked, stunned. "What the fuck&#39;r you–"

"Sorry, Mr. Moore, but Lalani told me that I&#39;m supposed to tie you up naked in the closet. Man, she says if I don&#39;t, she&#39;ll cancel our trip to Cancun this spring." Oh, yes…Cary had seen the charge for two tickets on his Visa Gold… Undressing before the kid and getting tied up was horribly humiliating,watching the little bastard smirk at his tube… usually Lani put him in the closet and then went out, but from three p.m. to one a.m.? The usual closet stay was only four hours or so… and Johnny really knew how to tie those knots! Last week was worse in a way, though, Lalani had given him an assignment to eat laundry soap chips out of a dog bowl filled with water (hard to bend down while bound) and when he only ate half of them, gagging and then throwing them up, Lalani&#39;d blistered Cary&#39;s bottom with his father&#39;s old razor strop…Oh! Cary heard footsteps outside the closet door. Was it her? His cock swelled, painfully. The door opened, and Cary shut his eyes tight against the rush of electric brightness…it&#39;d been dark for a long time.

"Out!" Her purple nails grabbed Cary&#39;s hair, and he shuffled out on his knees…As his eyes adjusted to the light, he gazed lovingly at his wife/mistress. Five seven, large breasts pushing against a tight cashmere turtleneck, tucked into a micro leather miniskirt he&#39;d given her for her last birthday. "Look at your dick, I can almost see veins pulsing through the tube, Jesus." Lani towered over her prone, nude husband in high heeled sealskin boots purchased a week ago at Neiman Marcus by an out of town lover, a cocaine dealer, who kept his bitch in style. Lalani bent down, showing more of her net stockings, and pulled her charm bracelet off, using the little key on the end to open the tube…Cary&#39;s cock sprang free! Cary quaked with joy. Lalani was alone tonight…in the past few months, she had only let him wank off after he&#39;d cleaned the house, done a few hours in the closet, and then sucked off one of her many pick-ups…even the most hetero man would allow a blowjob from poor Cary, for a couple hours with his fabulous wife! "Oh, Mistress, thank you…"Cary was puzzled. Where was the guy? "I know what you&#39;re wondering, Cary. I only let you whack off once every sixty days after you&#39;ve cleaned the house PERFECTLY and sucked off one of my bar pick-ups…you hate that don&#39;t you?" Cary winced. He did, but the terrible, terrible need to cum came first, Two months was a long time to be in the tube. Lalani undid Cary&#39;s legs, and pulled him to his feet, picking up her Licorice Whip, a springy crop made of dyed red leather, from the coffee table. Whack! Ooh…right on the head of his poor penis…"What kind of a job did you do on the house, pig-boy?" "Mistress" Cary whined. "I cleaned everything–the living room, kitchen dining room, all the guest rooms, the bath–"Whack! "Shut up" Lalani looked at her sniveling husband, his tears dropping on the head of his tortured cock. "You look ridiculous standing there…Lalani took Cary&#39;s bulging, violet penis by two crimson tipped fingers, leading him into the first floor bathroom. "There are three bathrooms, ma&#39;am" Cary said "I tried to…" Whack! Lalani hit him on the cock again. "If you don&#39;t shut up, I&#39;ll beat your ass and your dick!" She looked over the bathroom, most of it was sparkling. Cary had done a good job. That weekend with his head locked in the commode had convinced him. "What&#39;s this?" Lalani asked, as she lowered her compact into the toilet to see the inside. to view the inside of the toilet. "There&#39;s a spot." Lalani began beating Cary&#39;s penis in earnest, and he buckled over, and then she began hitting him on the back with the Licorice Whip. Then she paused, giggling. "Wait, there&#39;s no spot, I forgot to clean the mirror." The next hour was very painful for Cary, as Lalani took him through fifteen rooms of their large suburban house, punishments rained for real and imagined mistakes in the cleaning . Finally, Lalani took Cary to her bedroom, and after she&#39;d worn his bottom out with her hairbrush, paddle, razor strop and buggy whip, she turned him over so he was lying on his scorched rear and manacled wrists. Lalani began massaging Cary&#39;s penis with her soft hands. "Well, you know our rule, sweetie–" Lalani rubbed the tip of Cary&#39;s cock. "I want you to really appreciate your very rare orgasms, so I usually make you blow some guy who I bring home…but there wasn&#39;t anyone in the bar." "You…you didn&#39;t find anyone, Mistress Lalani?" Cary looked sadly at her, though he was tremendously aroused. His bruised cock hopped about in her enthusiastic fingers. "Well, you&#39;re always complaining about having to suck off men, I heard you telling the neighbor fag jokes, honey…" Lalani rubbed her forefinger up and down the thick vein on the outside of Cary&#39;s throbbing member. "You looked kind of sick back in November when you serviced those Marines I brought home." She began quickening her pace, rubbing her fingers up and down the shaft quickly. Taking the thumb and forefinger of her right hand, Lalani gently pinched the base of the penis just below the head and began twisting it back and forth, as if she were unscrewing a child-proof cap. "Sweetie, I don&#39;t want you to suck off men if you don&#39;t want to…" Lalani smiled gently and fluttered her eyelashes at Cary, while she gently twiddled the head some more, and then took her hand off and began scratching the tip. Cary moaned, and began shifting his hips "Oh, but Lalani…it&#39;s been sixty days, I-I" Lalani parted her lips and protruded her tongue slightly…"You&#39;re a big, strong, ex-Marine captain…"Her long fingernails played around his foreskin "…Cumming isn&#39;t as important as maintaining your hetero honor is it?" She began tickling the underside of the cock. "Oh, please, Mistress Lalani…could I just come anyway?" Cary begged. "I cleaned the entire house, and eaten you to orgasm for the past sixty nights…even after you were with your lovers…" Lalani smiled and slowly rubbed her forefinger against the vein again. "You&#39;re used to the taste of male cum now, aren&#39;t you, sweetheart? Licked semen out of my quimmy too many times…and sucked it out of how many dicks now? Twelve?" Lalani began lightly brushing the tip of his cock with her fingers again, and chuckled as his hips began moving feverishly. "I know you must be sick of the fellatio; and you&#39;d like to just whack off without a dick in your mouth first, baby; but that&#39;s what the plan is…you have to EARN your orgasms…" "But couldn&#39;t you just-" Cary took a deep breath, he felt his cum rising from the testicles. He knew if he squirted without permission, Lalani would make his life hell. "Stop for a minute please, Mistress…I&#39;m about–" Lalani stopped immediately, and folded her hands in her lap in a ladylike way. "Couldn&#39;t I suck someone off tomorrow, since you haven&#39;t brought anyone home yet?" Lalani smiled. "I never said I didn&#39;t bring anyone home, did I?" She looked at the straining organ. "Is it still too close to cumming?" Cary nodded weakly. Lalani picked up her glass of iced tea and drained it, dropping the ice in her hand…"I just said I didn&#39;t find a nice guy at the bar for you." She then rubbed the ice briskly up and down the organ, and Cary shivered."That doesn&#39;t mean I didn&#39;t find anyone outside the bar-still hard?" Lalani picked up a wooden ruler from the night table (they&#39;d played Schoolmarm the night before) and WHACK! WHACK! hit now-wet penis, and Cary screamed. "Please Mistress…don&#39;t hit me anymore. If you don&#39;t (sob) want me to cum, I can wait (sob) til–" Lalani smiled, and began again stimulating the now limp, sore penis. It was quite bedraggled with the welts, scars, and cigarette burns of seven years of femdom marriage. Still, it surged at Lalani&#39;s touch…She stroked with two fingers, then squeezed the base with her hand, and began playing with the foreskin, as Cary gasped…"Don&#39;t worry, my prince. I do want you to cum tonight…if you&#39;ll agree to the terms." "Terms?" Cary gasped, and closed his eyes…Sixty days…of nightly milkings, his penis surging in its prison watching young girls walking down the street, seeing his beautiful wife in her lingerie, teasing him, twiddling his exposed testicles…unlocking the tube to play wiggle the wee-wee for a while, then re-imprisoning it, poor Cary unsatisfied, hours later… A former varsity fullback, it&#39;d taken time for Cary to accept cocksucking, but he&#39;d learned that the desire to cum was more, much more important than heterosexual male pride… though he was completely, completely straight… Between Lalani&#39;s vicious beatings and her torrid stimulation, and the agony of chastity… Cary had finally collapsed, training his mouth on Lalani&#39;s gay friends before moving on to bar pickups, who would do anything to sleep with a girl as beautiful as Lalani…Sometimes, to insure that the guy would allow the blowjob, Lalani would bring home fairly average guys, who had never been with a former model… Lalani&#39; s fingers were brushing the shaft just a bit more, and the long red nail of her middle finger was drawing tiny pictures just below the cockhead…"Well?" Lalani smiled. "What–what terms, Mistress?" Cary begged. Rubbing his left testicle gently, Lalani looked into Cary&#39;s eyes. "It took a lot for you to suck your first cock, baby…I had to whip your ass every night for a week, and come into your office for afternoon ass-whippings, and keep you chaste for nearly ninety days…" Lalani bent over, and blew a little sweet air on the top of the purple cockhead with her glossy burgundy lips. Cary sighed, and remembered her blowjobs from their first few years of marriage…Oh God…"But now, we need to take it to a new level…you need to change." Lalani rubbed his penis vigorously, and Cary began undulating his hips…Lalani removed her fingers swiftly,leaving the poor guy humping thin air. "So I brought someone home for you, and if you suck his pee-pee, I&#39;ll let you wank!" Cary looked up. "I thought you said you didn&#39;t…" Lalani looked up from the penis vein she was now tickling. "No, I said I didn&#39;t bring home one of my regular middle-class bar pickups…but I got someone. Let&#39;s get up." She untied Cary, and led him into the living room on tottering legs.. "Here he is!" Lalani pointed into the living room…The old black homeless man who spare-changed in front of Cary&#39;s office building was relaxing on the Naugahyde sofa with a cold brew. He gave the naked ad exec a toothless grin, and unzipped his stained bluejeans. Cary looked at Lalani, who smiled…He looked down at his own dick, which looked as if it might burst…Cary licked his lips and shuffled into the living room… THE END
1.
Ggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg
Love in Cathedral Heights Want more? Email- justincbenedict@yahoo.com PART ONE "Where IS she?" Gerry moaned…It&#39;s been forty-five minutes… My dick hurts, I can&#39;t stand it! ************************************************* Danielle, owner of the salon where Helen was a stylist often remarked that her star employee sounded like an art historian and dressed like Joan Jett…"Must be the cute young lawyer who rents from you, huh?" Dani kidded…Helen looked great today outside the coffee shop, spiky red hair, tank top (no bra) and tiny leather miniskirt. Her new fishnet stockings looked great too…Gerry had hooked the garters that morning, trembling…It&#39;s great that I still can do that to him at nearly fifty,she thought. One of Helen&#39;s ivory hands, the long nails colored the same flaming red as the hair and lipstick, absently stroked a collie&#39;s ear, the other held a bottle of Johnson&#39;s Baby Lotion, purchased twenty minutes before at that awful CVS drugstore a block down. Gerry preferred Astroglide, but this would do. She&#39;d been gone an hour now, what with coffee and shopping…was Gerry all right? If anything happened after all, he couldn&#39;t move. Helen smiled, and sipped some of her latte. Strange to worry this time, after fourteen years of this. The stove was off, the door locked. He must be squirming. *********************************************** Gerald David Morin,33-year old patent attorney and first year partner at Gideon, Shapiro and Burling tried to stretch his arms…no, he couldn&#39;t move them, not an inch. Jesus, I curl 175 but Helen makes the ropes fuckin&#39; tight. Why isn&#39;t she back? Gerry lay spread eagled on Helen&#39;s four poster bed, his broad chest taut, and hands and feet tied by tight nylon cord to each wooden bannister. Naked as always, his pierced dick struggling in its weird loop, the cockhead attached by a ring to a tiny padlock in another ring just above the scrotum. Impossibly, precum seemed to be oozing across his ball sack. Helen had just been going to unlock it when she realized they were out of lubricant. It had been more than an hour…where the hell was she? Though it had been Gerry who begged that they switch him from the chastity belt to pierced rings in &#39;98, he sometimes regretted it. He had to sit down to pee, like a girl.Had&#39;nt used a urinal in five years. And now his dick really hurt right now, and looked ridiculous in its constant tremble…trembling because its natural instinct was to stick straight up, not to be hooked to his balls…stick straight up and wait for Helen&#39;s wandering fingers. "Do you want to go with a bunch of us to Great Falls this weekend?" Marsha, a summer associate in her early twenties had asked on Friday…"I&#39;m going to be wearing cut-offs and splashing my feet after all the work on this case." Gerry had imagined she&#39;d look good in cut-offs… His penis had struggled against the ring then, making a teeny tent in his Brooks Brothers summer trousers. "I can&#39;t." He tried to smile. "Gerry NEVER goes out with us. Wasn&#39;t even at the Christmas party." Ann, a second-year associate with bouncing auburn curls who&#39;d flirted with Gerry since her first day at Gideon interrupted." I think he has a curfew or something…Look! He&#39;s BLUSHING!" The womens&#39; laughter had tinkled cruelly…but Ann was so close. Not a only a curfew but a BEDTIME. Thirty-three years old, and he&#39;d never seen "Law and Order" because it was on after eight-thirty. Sometimes he could stay up til nine if Helen felt like a little cunnilinguis or a massage, but usually she got that BEFORE dinner. Helen loved him, and she knew best…Gerry&#39;s reverie was interrupted by the door opening. For a minute he panicked…What if it were the old Miss Hall from the dog park? Did she have a key? Oh Shit. "Hello, sweetie, I&#39;m back." came the familiar lilting Southern tones…Oh, thank God. Helen came into the room, tucking in her tank-top,which of course made her chest balloon…"What have you been doing?" An old joke, they both laughed. She sat on her stool by the bed, and took the key off the bedside table. "Ooh, it&#39;s purple…you don&#39;t need me." Helen smiled at his agonized look, and unlocked the tiny padlock between the rings. Gerry&#39;s penis shot up to attention. "Like one of my daddy&#39;s recruits at Fort Benning." Helen, a former army brat said, laughing, and took the lotion out of the bag. Seeing Gerry&#39;s disappointment at her purchase, she cocked her head. "What did you want me to do Gerald, drive down to the Pleasure Chest?" "God you&#39;re beautiful, Miss Helen" Even after he&#39;d discovered they both had subscriptions to "Leg Tease" after he&#39;d rented her basement his sophomore year at Georgetown. "You&#39;re a cutie too, my Gerald" Helen began gently rubbing the lotion into the underside of his now furious and quite violet member…"Thank you ma&#39;am…ooh that&#39;s good…I&#39;m Sooo horny…" A sharp flick of a fire-engine nail on the cockhead "er- I mean aroused" Though she&#39;d left Vanderbilt after her first year Miss Helen was still an educated woman and frowned on slang. Gerry had never really felt comfortable going to a first-name basis with Helen; but she&#39;d allowed him to go from Mrs. O&#39;Neill to Miss Helen on their fifth anniversary; when he&#39;d signed over his first Gideon paycheck. After rubbing and stroking his penis for about five minutes, Helen stood up, and Gerry caught a flash of the garter attaching her net stockings. God, I&#39;m glad I bought her that miniskirt, her legs are better than Ann&#39;s. "What…what&#39;s wrong? Why are you getting up?" It was feeling so good, too…"Sweetie, I have to go in the kitchen and feed Victoria and Albert…I&#39;ll be back…" His penis wagging like a metronome, Gerry tried to smile. A tantrum wouldn&#39;t work, being trussed like this. Not to mention that Miss Helen could lock him right back up again, as she&#39;d done in the past when Gerry had summarily ordered her to keep stroking… As Helen only gave him a "teasing" every other Sunday morning, with release averaging about once every 90 days ("So you have something to look forward to, Gerald; remember, an expectation is a resentment waiting to happen") it behooved the K Street law community&#39;s patent and trademark expert to keep his remarks prudent. "Aah…take your time, Miss Helen. I&#39;ll bathe the dogs for you later on." If he kissed up enough, maybe today would be cum-day…maybe. Helen smiled, gently pushed a fluffier pillow under her captive&#39;s head, and she left the room, her derriere twitching in the skirt as the door closed. Gerry sighed and bent his chin on his chest to watch the juices flowing from his miserable, enthralled and utterly unsatisfied "wee-wee" A fortnight earlier, Helen had made the shaft of it buck, supported by Gerry&#39;s hips, as she&#39;d alternated for five hours between her glorious fingers and an ostrich feather that she&#39;d picked up at the Georgetown flea market. After about 20 minutes of feather-rubbing the area just under his cockhead, Gerry had burst into tears, begging Helen to quit, and she&#39;d immediately, to his chagrin ceased the entire tease, icing his member til it was flaccid for the evil padlock. "No, don&#39;t stop COMPLETELY…" he&#39;d begged, tears and mucus running down his cheeks…but she&#39;d locked him, untied him and put him to work scrubbing her five bathrooms…"A more productive occupation anyway, Gerald for an enterprising youngster on a weekend afternoon."No cumming for another two weeks. Damn! DAMN! He&#39;d primed himself to be ready for the feather&#39;s ministrations today, but Helen&#39;s mind was fertile with surprises…in fourteen years he&#39;d never been able to predict her next move! Gerry had interrupted a deposition last Wednesday to duck into a restroom stall to uh, prep for the upcoming Sunday feather, when he remembered again as he had several times in the past decade that, although he could stimulate his cock as long as he liked, lubing with that vile pink soap the firm had, it was to no avail…though he averaged five bathroom trips a day for this sordid purpose. With the evil padlock there was NO RELEASE. Back to the meeting he&#39;d trudge, ball sack leaden. "Don&#39;t you ever give up?" Miss Helen often asked, arching one eyebrow. "Just use the lavatory for its correct purpose, Gerald." as she clucked over the scabs the cheap pink liquid left on his unsatisfied erections. Once when he threw a tantrum over wanting the padlock removed before cum-day, she&#39;d replaced it with a steel ball hooked to the rings, and batted it between his legs with a spoon as Gerry writhed in pain. It didn&#39;t help that nearly every night, he was giving her gorgeous 36DD breasts a scented oil massage, and spending two hours or so (before dinner)between her legs…He was hornier, and she was fine! A few weeks ago Gerry&#39;d begun crying when he realized he was licking someone&#39;s semen out of her vagina…his penis had certainly never been down there, and she soothed him…"Just an old friend I saw…" It&#39;s worth it though, he thought now, bound to the bed, Bring on the feather, I&#39;m ready. "I&#39;m back, Gerald." Helen swished back in…"Victoria is really enjoying the leftover bacon…Did you miss me?" Gerry nodded weakly, and watched Helen sit down and prop a plastic box of dental floss on her fishnet thigh. "Miss Helen has a surprise today…" She smiled, and pulled a bit of floss out of the box. Was she going to tend to her teeth, before bringing out the horrible feather? Snapping off a piece of floss about seven inches long Helen then squirted a bit of lotion in her left hand, and, floss in her right, rubbed both hands together. What was this? Helen then took the greasy strand between the fingers of both hands, and looped it around Gerry&#39;s straining cock, in that sensitive area just beneath the head where the feather had visited two Sundays before. And then holding the ends between the crimson tipped thumb and forefinger of each hand, Helen began pulling the string baack and forth…
Gerry lay rigid, feeling the delicious tingle of the lubed dental floss that Miss Helen was rubbing around his straining, drooling erection. First she&#39;d stick right below the pulsing now violet cockhead, and then pull up and down the shaft. Miss Helen was a beautiful Southern redhead, and as she pulled the string back and forth round the shaft, her breasts jiggled in the snug tank-top…At forty-seven Helen&#39;s tits might not ignore gravity, but they winked at it a little…Gerald just couldn&#39;t take his eyes off them. When the floss became dry, Miss Helen would re-immerse it in the lotion… It&#39;d been an hour of this, puncutated by brief, no release handjobs…"Miss Helen, Please I don&#39;t want to complain the way I did about the feather torture…" "What did that get you, Gerald?" Miss Helen dragged the floss further downt he shaft, pullling it back up towards the purple mushroom…"Answer me!" "You locked me back up for two weeks…the floss is okay…Just…I&#39;m soo…uh…" his dick felt like a missile ready to go off. The light touch of the greasy floss, further inflamed by his excellent view of Helen&#39;s balooning cleavage straining against the tank-top as she bent over to pulll the string just a little more. When he&#39;d met Miss Helen Gerry was a confused and somewhat pudgy trust-fund baby,whose ambition was to drum for Metallica. His adolescence had been a myriad of prep school expulsions, wrecked Mazdas, pregnant girlfriends, and methadone maintenance. Hell he&#39;d only gotten into Georgetown because Uncle Will was a generous alumnus; and had moved to Miss Helen&#39;s because he&#39;d been kicked out of a frat for hazing too hard…"Only A I ever got was when I cheated on the exam…"was one of his old yearbook quotes,…"Scary Gerry" was ashamed of nothing except his kinky fantasies…Ooh, the string is driving me MAD! Finally she tossed the strand into a wastebasket and began casually stroking the underside of his cock with her crimson tipped fingers. "There is a large purple vein, Gerald…IF you took up drug addiction again this would be the place to inject…Ooh your juices are soaking my finger…Lick it off, please." Gerry sucked the precum off his landlady&#39;s long fingernail as if it were a dildo, and withdrawing her finger, Helen opened the end table drawer and tok out some Scotch tape. "Do you like what I do to your wee-wee Gerald?"? Helen wrapped a bit of tape around Gerry&#39;s foreskin…."Yes ma&#39;am…The teasing is so heavy sometimes." "It&#39;s what you begged for, remember?" Helen wrapped more tape around the shaft gradually working her way down the frenum. "You begged to for it, remember? Dumped your little sorority girlfriend, quit running with your friends for the TEEASE, Gerald…" At first she&#39;d teased the excited nineteen year old for only short periods, his hands bound behind…she always let him cum within an hour or two sometimes twice if he brought helped to clean the house,..then one night, no cumming. "What&#39;s wrong?" Gerry had asked. "There are rewards and punishments, Gerald…" The house was to be spotless,the ponytail and beard would be replaced with a crewcut and clean shave; 500 daily chin ups,push-ups and situps for Gerry; a mile a day of running with Miss Helen shouting encouragement from her car window; turning over his allowance and credit cards for her to manage; and STUDYING. Every test or quiz score over 95 would be rewarded by long, heavy teasing and then orgasm; 85-80 resulted in long,LONG teases ending with horrible ice dropped on his swelling scrotum;no release…"Why oh why can&#39;t you do better academically, Gerald? Don&#39;t scream darling, the ice isn&#39;t that bad" and below a score of 79 there was no teasing; just fifty with the strap and two nights in the closet…with all this effort there was no time for parties anymore. One day "Gerald Morin" was on the dean&#39;s list! And the tennis team? His former friends were astonished…Not only did he look great and was summa cum laude…but for the first time since his twelfth year, "Scary Gerry" was addicted to nothing–no tobacco, booze or drugs, and needed no methadone or support groups. All he was addicted to were his landlady&#39;s wandering, lubricated fingers–and that was a secret. College and then law school professors, and finally employers said the same thing "That boy is DRIVEN!" The last time, this compliment came from a firm partner, as the brilliant young associate limped by, butt swelling, and confined erection overloaded, because the firms aging trademark expert had lower standards for a well-written brief than Miss Helen did… But he&#39;d endured it, and now…"Is the tape irritating you, Gerald?" Helen smiled, Gerry could see her nipples poking through the tank top…"Its all right sweetie..I&#39;m sorry about my temper over the feather incident…" Mollified, the trusting prisoner complained a little. "Well, the tape is really sticky and my dick is so hard." It had been Gerry&#39;s suggestion, fourteen years ago, that he purchase a good chastity belt, selling his Harley-Davidson to order several different European models,with Helen holding keys, of course… "Oh, sweetie…I&#39;ll take the tape off…it&#39;ll be all better, my precious boy." Then one night was it she or him? who proposed,good grades or not, a month of total chastity belted celibacy, with thirty evenings of frustrating no-release milkings…" Thank you Miss Helen for removing the tape…YEAAGH! YOU DIDN&#39;T HAVE TO RIP IT OFF?" Crying now, Gerry&#39;s cock was scalding from the quick er, removal of the tape…Helen was laughing…"It&#39;s not (Sob!) funny! IT HURTS!" Helen instantly quit laughing and looked quite annoyed. Tossing the crumpled tape into the trash, she arched her back, breasts rising majestically. "You seem to complain at the end of every tease-day now..first whining over the feather, and now the tape…I think I&#39;ll quit, you obviously don&#39;t WANT to orgasm…" No, NO. "Please, Miss Helen" Gerry wailed. "I can&#39;t take it…it&#39;s been over a hundred, hundred and five days now…I won&#39;t complain!" Though he used to get milkings daily, with orgasms each day, eventually Miss Helen who needed her hands to have energy for her work as a stylist, had limited the sessions to twice a month, on alternate Sundays… This happened after Gerry had made partner, and was habitually a hard worker.."Gerald, the whippings will remain if you falter in work or housework, or even if your Saturday rugby team loses too many games, but the rewards will be fewer, a good bloodhound needs nothing but the joy of the hunt."with Gerry, having discarded the chastity belt to wear a cock piercing of two rings, one at the tip and the other at the scrotum, which locked the penis in a non-masturbatable arc. Gerry could get aroused playing with it, but no cumming…And any excuse on these play days would cause Miss Helen to re-lock the poor boy back up for another frustrating two weeks…it had been well over three months now…couldn&#39;t he mollify her somehow? "Please Miss Helen (sniff) I won&#39;t complain anymore. Please don&#39;t stop now…"his voice broke, watching her get up off the bed and walk out the door. "I&#39;ll consider it, Gerald…I&#39;m going to get some tea now." ************************************************* It was nearly four o&#39;clock, Miss Helen had taken about two hours to have her tea. Gerry was attempting to waggle his penis with his torso, hoping vainly that he could make it squirt…but no go! It might have been easier if he didn&#39;t have the desires of a compulsive masturbator, and the semen was certainly built up…Water had been running in the bathroom…Would she come back? About seven years ago, he&#39;d decided to leave Helen for a while; sick of the early bedtimes, teetotaling, no partying and no "fun" He wanted to date a few girls his age, dammit! After about six weeks in a cocaine drenched love-triangle with a nineteen year old waitress and a gorgeous blond paralegal, both of whom had dumped him for his strange desires…he&#39;d called Helen,crying from a detox ward…"Coming home, Gerald?"Forgiveness came readily, but he&#39;d not squirted for an entire summer! Now, thinking about it, he&#39;d been such a fool, though the life here could be tough. Where is she right now? "Well, how have you enjoyed your respite?" Helen wandered back in. She had taken a long bath, changed her tank top to one of her little t-shirts that accentuated the boobs and exposed the midriff, and some white short-shorts…"I couldn&#39;t tell whether you wanted me to quit or not."Giving him a mischevious smile, Helen sat down on the bed and placed a manicured forefinger on the tip of his cock. "You seem so emotional." "I&#39;m calm now,Miss Helen, really I am…please let me cum today!" "Whine, Whine…I think you need to get out of this bed…"Gerry panicked inside, wondering if he would be locked for another fifteen days, and relegated to more housework. Helen undid his hands and feet, and pulling out some handcuffs from the drawer. Motioning the naked attorney to stand up and turn, she cuffed his hands behind his back, and led him out of the bedroom by the head of his burgeoning penis. Following her, Gerry&#39;s arms and legs felt quite stiff, as befitted someone who had been in four-point restraints since the early morning.As they cme into her old fashioned "sitting room" he noticed the grandfather clock. Four thirty! No wonder he could barely move, he&#39;d been in bondage for hours… They sat on the familiar couch where Helen had given him so many over the arm-rest bare bottom razor stroppings…The couch where he was allowed to watch one football game a year-the Superbowl.He had to earn it, though– This year he&#39;d viewed the game wearing a frilly oversized pink dress with a little-girl bow in the back,something out of the 1920&#39;s…complete with big flowery hat, white socks and Mary Janes and white parasol-since his hands were cuffed it was propped next to him for the duration of the game. He&#39;d worn no panties since his butt, blistered from a pre-game stropping, housed a cucumber the size of a Louisville Slugger, it seemed. "I got it at the Farmer&#39;s Market, Gerald…your regular dildo is getting chipped." The Superbowl fine til she&#39;d blindfolded Gerry for the last 10 minutes of the game…"I polished all the siverware in this dress so you&#39;d let me see the whole game, Miss Helen!" Tears coming down from the kerchief…"Don&#39;t whine, Gerald, this is to test your listening skills…the announcer will tell you how things are going, he isn&#39;t as irritating as Howard Cosell." Now, she looked over at him. "I think you should get off the couch, Gerald…Kneel on the hassock right next to it…It&#39;ll help you stretch." She smiled mischeviously. He obeyed, climbing on the hassock on his knees. Immediately, Miss Helen reached over and began stroking his cock. She was so close that she could do this without having to lean over. It was quite comfortable for her…"Kneel up straight, dear as we did at the eight a.m. Mass." Gerry straightened his naked body. This was even harder than the bed–he had to balance his handcuffed form, knees pressured, staying ramrod straight while Miss Helen tickled his throbbing member with her nail tips…what if he fell over? The phone rang. Helen reached for the phone next to the couch with her left hand, the right still making poor Gerry crazy. "Hello, oh hi Miguel…"Her tongue was between her lips, arousing her straight soldier further. Miguel? Not the firm&#39;s most arrogant mailboy who he had dispatched to change the oil and wash Helen&#39;s hot-pink Austin Healy 500, a present from Gerry last spring, Gerry had ordered Miguel to do these chores or be fired, as the little creep had used the firm&#39;s courier service to pay a late bill. Let him know whose in charge, you know? That was two months ago, Miguel&#39;d been over since then to rake leaves…But I was out of town…"Motley Crue? I love them!" Helen giggled, leaning into the phone. But I was whipped for buying their CD, Gerry thought. "Try a little Brahms, Gerald."she&#39;d said. But now, "God, I&#39;d love to go…Miguel, you&#39;re so sweet"She squealed like a schoolgirl. She reached a long nail under Gerry&#39;s scrotum and began toying with his full balls. Propping the phone on one shoulder Helen took her o ther hand and began manipulating the shaft, shooting Gerry a warning look as his shoulders seemed to be losing posture. His butt was falling towards the backs of his legs as well. "Mr. Morin? He can&#39;t stay out that late, he&#39;s in bed by eight." Gerry&#39;s face burned. Does she have to tell the world I have the bedtime of a nine-year old? Helen was massaging faster as the conversation grew hotter "Do you think a lot about me, Miguel…you can tell me…I&#39;m your sweetheart!" She pumped the shaft, and Gerry felt a wonderful, surging in his granite-hard cock as he hadn&#39;t felt in a hundred five days…oh, this is worth it all, I love her…His hips began shaking violently, and he closed his eyes…now, now…NOW…yes, please…Gerry dropped his head to his chest, and waited for the blast. Suddenly Helen dropped his genitals as if they were a hot potato…she swung her legs over into a lying position. She lit a Marlboro, and smiled at his face.."Why should I quit smoking if you won&#39;t?"he asked years before."Adults can smoke, Gerald, but you&#39;ll always be a sniveling schoolboy."was the answer. Now she puffed away, talking kittenishly into the phone "Oh Miguel, of course I enjoyed Thursday. You told Mr. Morin you were sick? I won&#39;t tell…the picnic was nice, and I didn&#39;t mind paying for the room at that little inn…Mr. Morin&#39;s platinum card can be very generous." Helen watched Gerry, crushed at the sudden cease of the near-orgasmic experience, about to slump on the hassock. She put her hand over the phone. " Keep kneeling with good posture, that&#39;s right straighten up or you won&#39;t cum til Labor Day…remember, Gerald, the Fourth of July isn&#39;t even here yet." She stopped her hiss to chuckle at the tear rolling down the now straightened Gerald&#39;s cheek. She went back to her conversation. Gerry was in bad shape. His penis was in pain from suddenly not squirting, and still quite engorged, he had a serious need to pee, his legs were cramping from kneeling nearly forty minutes, and there was the unbelievable conversation… "No, Mr. Morin&#39;s never told me I performed fellatio well, Miguel, it&#39;s not a part of our relationship." She sucked the little bastard&#39;s cock? "He&#39;s very rigid, Mr. Morin is…Sweetie, call me tomorrow and we&#39;ll plan for the concert. We can spend the night at the little Inn again. Goodbye."
"How many packs a day did you smoke, Gerald?" She used a nail to flick ash at the young man&#39;s tumescent penis. As he was kneeling naked, hands cuffed behind him on the ottoman, this was not taken comfortably…He gasped, and his dick trembled. Gerry was kneeling, not in a sitting position but with his butt up, as they do on the kneeler at church…this had been going on for an hour or two, and he was beginning to cramp. As Miss Helen was sitting comfortably on the couch not seven inches from Gerry&#39;s precarious balance on the hassock, it was only amusing to her. She was fully dressed, wearing a midriff t-shirt, tight over her large breasts, and short-shorts, showing her magnificent legs…Gerry felt even more nude in this situation… "Butt up, Gerald, don&#39;t lean on your legs that way…and answer me!" Gerry&#39;s lip trembled…he had to pee badly. "I don&#39;t…remember, Miss Helen. It was over a decade ago that you made-helped me quit-" Miss Helen flicked another, larger spark, which fortunately missed the cock entireley, scalding Gerry&#39;s inner thigh. "How many (flick) packs (flick)did you (flick)smoke a day, stop crying (flick) Gerald, I&#39;m so sick(flick)of your sniveling…it&#39;s not attractive(flick) now about the cigarettes, I&#39;m not going to stop flicking, til you tell me, dear…" Gerry&#39;s crotch was stinging, and he was having a dear time trying to maintain his balance…his upper calves ached, as did his back"One, uh or one and a half, Miss Helen." "My sweet chain-smoker, I think it was more like three, and the first day you moved in here, you put a butt out on my antique cherrywood coffee table…you were an arrogant young man, weren&#39;t you?" She flicked one more spark, it hit directly under the shaft, and Gerry fell off the hassock. Miss Helen got up and patiently helped him back onto the evil cushions…"You know, darling, I only smoke about four ciggies a day…" Helen said, began rubbing the scorched, but still throbbing penis tenderly. "Why are you so addictive?" She asked this as if Gerry had last smoked an hour ago, instead of back in 1988. Picking up a jar of vaseline from the coffee table in question,(Gerry&#39;d long ago had it refinished) she opened it and began spreading the cooling gel all over Gerry&#39;s shaft. "Isn&#39;t it nice that we have jars of Vaseline all over the house like this?" Gerry sighed deeply, the woman certainly knew how to manipulate her fingers…(giggle) More Vaseline than most couples I imagine." Miss Helen began energetically rubbing the underside of Gerry&#39;s penis with her long red-tipped fingers. "Poor Gerald, I went too far with the cigarette, let me soothe your wee-wee." She stroked a bit more."Better than before you bought me the dryer, darling…remember the clothespin fun?" Gerry shivered, and his cock wilted just a little. He remembered! But he quickly rose again, his landlady was too good with her massaging. Precum oozed a bit from his penis tip, and Helen rubbed it right back in the skin like ointment, blowing through her full lips. "Ooh, I need to touch up." She opened her lipstick, and put a fresh shade of pink on her lower lip, rubbing the two together…"Wish I&#39;d use these lips for fun, Gerald? Fun like Miguel gets?" She was referring to her lover, the mail clerk in a firm where Gerry was a partner. Helen put the lipstick away and pushed her head very close to his straining cock and after dipping her long nails into the vaseline jar, began rubbing the foreskin with two fingers… Gerry, despite the tiny burns all over his penis, felt it filling once again with blood, stiffening and he was incredibly aroused. Miss Helen&#39;s fingers rubbed the head, and then worked up and down the shaft…"Poor Sweetie, does that feel better?" She rubbed the shaft more with her soft, white fingers, causing the semen to rise once again from the testicles… Gerald sighed. He was so used to this Charlie-Brown-Lucy-pulling-away-the-football treatment that these false alarms shouldn&#39;t have bothered him, coming close to orgasm, REALLY BELIEVING he was going to cum, and then having her stop suddenly, and ridicule him. Once after an excruciating forty-eight hour no-cum tease,which had followed fifty-one days of the padlock, he&#39;d stolen her key and unlocked the padlock…she&#39;d caught him, just before he&#39;d squirted kneeling there on the bathroom floor, pumping away and clutching one of her brassieres. Miss Helen had given Gerry a weekend of hell, starting with the strap, and continuing with full infantilism treatment…"Wear Depends til you learn not to squirt without permission, darling." Now, his cock felt that racing that happened right before orgasm yet AGAIN Gerry began trembling, his penis was starting to buck Helen switched from rubbing to tickling, and then… Helen suddenly bent down and kissed the tip, something she&#39;d never done before. She got down on her knees and kissed it again. "Does that feel good, sweetheart? Does that help, kissing the boo-boo?" Suddenly, she seemed to be reverting to baby talk, and right in the position to give head… No! it couldn&#39;t happen…"Did my wittle Ge-wuld&#39;s wee-wee burn?" She stroked more, slathering Vaseline over the purple mushroom cockhead… Gerry felt the surging again…His balls were leaden and he swayed on the hassock, it was so strange having his Miss Helen on her knees in front of his burgeoning,suffering penis. Would he get relief? This would be so ecsquisite, if she blew him. His last orgasm occurred when Miss Helen, entertaining a group of black male gay hairdressers had allowed him to masturbate his cock with his left hand (he was, of course right-handed) lubricated with Ben-Gay…he had to cum within ten minutes or no go… As the queens screamed with laughter at the naked, blindfolded young attorney pounding his pud desperately on a rubber sheet laid over the Oriental rug, Miss Helen blew smoke through her nostrils and sang "Jimmy Crack Corn…"and timed Gerry with his stopwatch from the firm track team… He&#39;d made it with twelve seconds to spare, and licked it up while the biggest of the gay hairdressers hit his ass with a wooden spoon…humiliating, but it had been an orgasm, now PLEASE LET ME HAVE ANOTHER A HUNDRED FIVE DAYS!!!… Miss Helen suddenly stopped rubbing, to run her Vaselined hand through his buzz cut "Darling, aren&#39;t you glad we chopped off that blue and green streaked ponytail when you first moved in, fourteen years ago?… Gerry&#39;d been startled by his meek agreement to her hair change proposal; up til then his coiff had been a statement…"It&#39;s MY HAIR, you asshole !" this repeated jerimiad had effectively cowed Dad,a renowned author of family therapy manuals; hell,Gerry&#39;s first trip to Juvie, sixth grade? He&#39;d tossed a brick at a traffic cop who&#39;d made fun of his new mohawk…But Miss Helen had a way about her… Miss Helen went back down to rub and kiss his weiner…this continued for a while, til Gerry was shaking in anticipated orgasm…"Oh, Miss Helen…PLEASE let me cum…I&#39;ll do anything…oooh I&#39;m so cloose…" Then Helen sat back, and reached for Gerry&#39;s penis with her patent leather pumps…Rubbing the top of the cock with her right heel, she caused friction with the underside by rubbing the top of her other heel..this went on for about twenty minutes, and as her legs were up in the air, Gerry could get brief panty shots under the miniskirt. A former ballet instructor,Miss Helen could hold her legs up almost indefinetely, and caused great friction to Gerry&#39;s bloated, purple member rubbing away…occasionally she would stop and put both her heels together, squeezing the cockehead painfully, and then return to rubbing the shoes against the naked, throbbing penis… Gerry&#39;s hips began shaking again,as the semen seemed to be pushing out, he had to hold back, if he drenched her new shoes in cum, it would be fifty with the strap and another twenty-five with her evil cane, but he was sooo close, was it worth it? Oh Ohhh….He was so close, he felt it coming the first one in a hundred and five DAYSS…. Miss Helen suddenly dropped her feet to the floor, just seconds before Gerry was to spurt, and stood up. "Wha–no…" Gerry looked at her in alarm. Helen helped Gerry off the footstool. "Oh Miss Helen, thank you for taking me off that awful thing, my knees were killing me, but what about my cumming?" "Don&#39;t you love to give orders, little boy." Miss Helen guided Gerry over to the marble floor of the fireplace…"Back on your knees…" "No, it&#39;s been hours PLEASE!" Gerry was close to a tantrum. "My knees and my back are killing me, god damn…" Miss Helen let go of Gerry and went into her bedroom…She didn&#39;t slap me…maybe things are looking up…Gerry stood on shaking legs…his penis was shriveling a bit in fear of his landlady&#39;s temper, but was still as hard as a regulation lead pipe. "Gerald…sweetheart…"Miss Helen walked back in and stood in front of Gerry…"You must learn to obey, and not insist, don&#39;t you think I know more than you do?" Gerry hung his head..his eyes were open, however and in her hand were five jacks…the little metal stars that girls used back in the old days… "Do you know what these are, Gerald?" Miss Helen shoved them into Gerry&#39;s downturned face."They&#39;re jacks, I left the ball in the other room… I showed them to you once." Miss Helen bunched the jacks in her hand and crushed them against Gerry&#39;s balls. the pain was excruciating. " I played with them as a girl, and you foolishly told me that you made your poor little sister swallow one of hers." Helen squeezed the jacks harder, and the points were searing his scrotum, but Gerry didn&#39;t scream, just bit his tongue ".But, darling boy, you couldn&#39;t take her to the Emergency Room, because you had a date that night…you laughed at the memory, Gerald." Miss Helen let go of Gerry&#39;s balls, and he heaved a sigh of relief. She bent down and put the jacks on the marble floor in front of his feet. "Gerald, do you really want to orgasm?" "Yess…you know I do…" Will you do something for me…it will be nice and also educational." "Anything, Miss Helen…" Gerry began brightening up. "I asked you to kneel before, and now I insist. Kneel on the jacks, Gerald…" Gerry looked down in horror, and Miss Helen took him by the shoulders and made him kneel again. His knees, not too well from the hours on the hassock felt new stings from the little metal jacks prodding.."Now, Gerald, if you want an orgasm, I want one first. You haven&#39;t eaten me out since seven this morning, just before we went to Mass…" Miss Helen took off her shorts and panties and put her shaved vagina in front of Gerrys tortured face. "Eat, Gerald…give me the orgasm that you want." ************************************************ It was ten o&#39;clock. Gerry was once again spread eagled to the bed, after having licked Miss Helen to about four orgasms, before collapsing under the pain of the jacks… Miss Helen had rubbed iodine on the knees, and taken him back to his prison of the morning… and was stroking his penis again…using the lotion. True to form, Gerry was again rock hard, as he&#39;d been on and off for thirteen hours. Helen was now in bra and panties, casually blowing on Gerry&#39;s cockhead, and then rubbing up and down feverishly on the purplish shaft…"I came over and over, Gerald…it was wonderful…" She gripped the shaft like a VW bug throttle, and began rubbing up and down in quick strokes… Please PLEASE…" Are you ready, my sweet?" "Yes ma&#39;am…"She rubbed faster, and Gerry&#39;s hips ground and bucked, and it was now time, Oh, my wonderful Miss Helen! Suddenly Miss Helen stopped again, and Gerry felt an ineffable pain in the tip of his poor, tortured erection…"Sweetie, I have to go watch the ten o&#39;clock news. I forgot, there&#39;s something about the hairdressers union…I&#39;ll let you come at eleven p.m." And she kept her word…two weeks later, on a Sunday night at eleven p.m., her grateful Gerald had a wonderful, surging orgasm, that was served back to him on Miss Helen&#39;s manicured fingers… ********************************************** It was a blustery Sunday,in March of 2020. The memorial service had broken up, and the fifty-one year old

12:59 am
Karin&#39;s Thimble Part Six
He had never gone through anything like this in his life…his penis was almost numb in places from Karin&#39;s non ending massage, and he felt his balls constricting now and then. He&#39;d always scoffed at his friends who talked about having "blue balls", he thought it was a trick to get girls to put out, but he honestly knew his balls were rather blue…he looked down occasionally and my God, they were very blue, and rather swollen. It scared Robbie, because his testicle sack had been getting bigger over the last few months of Karin&#39;s teasing, and he knew it was the backed up ejaculate. Would it kill him? Karin began pulling Robbie&#39;s penis up and down with a very loose underhand grip. She quickened the pace and then switched hands, moving to an overhand pull. After about five minutes of this, Karin held Robbie&#39;s cock hard on the down stroke, and began toying with Robbie&#39;s nuts. She gradually moved her hand up the length of Robbie&#39;s shaft while maintaining her tight grip. Robbie felt as if he would combust any moment now. "Well, honey we&#39;re going to give you a chance." Karin then let go of Robbie&#39;s cock and re-grabbed the shaft, and started up again with the same traveling hand on Robbie&#39;s testicles. Karin kept pressing down against the skin of the shaft. Karin ended each stroke with the other hand by encircling the glans with thumb and forefinger. "You&#39;re going to prove yourself this afternoon. Do I have a devoted guy?" As Karin continued to press her fish into Robbie&#39;s scrotum she lowered it a bit to the point where her knuckles were massaging his anus. Robbie had never had a feeling like this before…rubbing his backside made him harder…was he gay? Karin opened her fist and began to run her lubricated forefinger up and down his ass crack, teasing his anus, not penetrating, quite. Robbie gasped and Karin chuckled. "Just wanted to see if you were paying attention." She took the thumb and first two fingers of her other hand around his dick and gradually began moving it up and down as Robbie moaned. "Don&#39;t whine baby, that&#39;s not what the real guys do." Karin murmured gently. Karin cupped Robbie&#39;s balls in her left hand and moved up and down the shaft with her right, her long nails occasionally scraping the sides of Robbie&#39;s penis. Karin varied the speed, bringing Robbie to the edge of orgasm before quickly backing off and beginning again. Robbie was trying hard to cum, Karin noticed. Whenever she got too far along, Karin would take her hand away and then wait a second or two for the passion to subside, and then she began again. Karin took long strokes, squeezing the head every time she reached the penis tip. She took the tip in both hands and began to energetically circle it with her fingets, rubbing the glans, tormenting the glans ridge and rubbing the glans even more. At some point Robbie&#39;s stomach contracted and the tip of his penis became scarlet. Suddenly Karin stopped and asked a question. "What time are your pals coming over for kick-off?" *********************************************************************** Brad Ferrante came up the steps of his good buddy Robbie&#39;s house at about three o&#39;clock. He&#39;d brought the brew and was quite enthusiastic about the game they were going to watch. Behind Brad, was Skip, Robbie&#39;s roommate from college. "You gonna ring the bell, Brad?" Skip asked him. "Yeah, of course I&#39;m going to-" Brad looked at Skip "Why wouldn&#39;t I?" Skip smirked. "Well that girlfriend of his freaks you out, man." Brad coughed. "No, it&#39;s all right." Brad threw his cigarette into the bushes. Brad flexed a little. Brad was bigger and better looking than Robbie, Skip and most of those friends, and his nickname at Swarthmore had been "the Silent Predator" No chick was safe. But this Karin– "I just think she&#39;s changed him a little…he never joins us for happy hour anymore..it&#39;s like he has to get home, the other night it was to do some fucking ironing." Skip stared. "Yer kidding. Ironing? She makes him iron?" Brad chuckled. "Yeah, but the Rob-man&#39;s happy, and frankly, I didn&#39;t think the guy would ever meet a woman who could deal with his wussiness. They laughed nastily. Brad had actually known Robbie since they were freshmen at Groton. Brad really had respected Robbie&#39;s studying talents—if Brad had studied harder he might have become a surgeon instead of a goddam dentist– and though Robbie could drink huge quantities of Old Milwaukee&#39;s Best, and was a fearless lacrosse player, rowed like a madman…but Robbie was always a suck up to girls at the school mixers. And you know chicks need a rough hand. That was why Brad could treat most girls like shit, and still have four girlfriends at once…but Karin was weird, intimidating. Brad finally rang the doorbell with some trepidation. The door opened, and Tucker, Robbie&#39;s law clerk looked out. "Hey…what&#39;s up." Brad cocked his head and looked at Tucker. The guy looked pale white, as if he&#39;d just witnessed a lynching. "What&#39;s u p, Tucker? Game started?" Tucker looked behind him furtively. "It&#39;s weird in here, Bradley. I&#39;m leaving." Tucker pushed past Brad and Skip and vaulted Robbie&#39;s picket fence. Brad and Skip stared after him, but then turned around as they heard Karin&#39;s lilting tones. "Brad, and Hoppy!" Skipper bit his lip, annoyed. She knew his fuckin&#39; name. Come on in…Did Tucker just take off?" Karin looked as if she was pretending to be confused by this sudden departure, but really knew better…"He just split," said Brad, staring at her. "I think he got sick or something." Karin smiled…"He did seem somewhat peaked when he got here, your friend Jeremy was here and left all of a sudden, too, about ten minutes ago." Brad looked at Skip. What the fuck was going on? "But come on in." Karin said. Karin put her hand on Brad&#39;s chest, and his cock stiffened. Even though Brad thought Karin was a bossy, controlling type, he was sure hot for her. She was even cuter than Stephanie, the hygienist Brad was humping…but Karin was so fuckin&#39; mouthy. But cute. Today Karin was wearing a tight black blouse with the first four buttons undone, and her boobs were about to burst off the rest of the buttons. There was a hint of Calvin Klein&#39;s Obsession perfume floating around Karin&#39;s slender neck and Brad wondered whether maybe it wasn&#39;t worth it that Robbie&#39;s girl was a little pushy. They came into the living room and sat down next to Binky, Robbie&#39;s younger brother. "S&#39;up?" Bink punched Brad on the shoulder. Bink got on Brad&#39;s nerves, he was such an arrogant little prick, been kicked out of Dartmouth and the Army, and just got high all day, and lay on his waterbed for a livng. Bink seemed to be in hilarity about something, though. Seeing the question in Brad&#39;s eyes, Bink nudged Brad and pointed towards the television, where a pre-game beer commercial was commencing. Brad&#39;s eyes widened. Kneeling near the TV was a skinny, naked guy wearing garters and thigh high pink stockings, and black patent leather pumps, and nothing else, except for a large baby bonnet that was partially covering his face. What the fuck was this freak, Brad thought. The bonneted guy&#39;s dick was sticking out and it looked as if it was streaming pre-ejaculate. The guy was gazing at the floor. "Hey Robbie!" Bink called "Say hey to your buds, man." The bonnet continued to stare at the floor, and Brad began wishing he&#39;d left with Tucker. Why hadn&#39;t Robbie gone through the Marines with Brad after college instead of that queer Peace Corps thing? Obviously, if that was Brad, he was definitely fucked…but it couldn&#39;t be. "C&#39;mon Rob-Bin old boy…look up and say hi!" Nothing came from the kneeling figure. The Peace Corps should be shut down, thought Brad stonily. Karin walked carefully on her stiletto heels over to the kneeler and said softly. "Robin,honey? Don&#39;t be rude to your friends. Say hello to Bradley and Timothy." Skip looked annoyed, as he hated his first name. "Get up and shake their hands, honey. You know Mommy likes you to be polite." Karin&#39;s tone turned to gravel. "Robbie, you&#39;re annoying Miss Karin now. Do you want me to get the strap?" The bonneted head still stared at the ground, though he began trembling somewhat. Brad tried to look out the window, but he couldn&#39;t quite take his eyes off this horrible spectacle. But maybe this was how Al Gore lived at home, who knows? Karin sighed. "Do you want Mommy to replace the Thimble?" The bonnet gasped. "This is only the fourth game of the season honey." Karin&#39;s voice became soft again. You could wear the Thimble &#39;til Super Bowl time." Finally, the naked man got up and turned, looking at Brad. It was Robbie indeed, and boy did he look miserable. Robbie stared at Brad with pleading eyes. Just let it go, man, he seemed to be telling Brad. Christ, it looked as if Robbie was crying. Look at those fuckin&#39; streaks on his face…that&#39;s tears running mascara! Oh I&#39;m going to be ill, Brad thought dispiritedly. Brad looked at the floor and shook his head. He&#39;d brought some brew, but he thought he might need a V.O. for this game. Robbie stepped over to the guys on his heels, the balancing was difficult and reached out his hand to Skip. "Hey man." Skip nodded weakly and shook the outstretched hand. And then Skip shuddered. Brad looked quickly and it seemed like Robbie had painted his nails red…no they were really long, he was wearing paste-on nails. They hadn&#39;t just grown, he&#39;d played racquetball at the Club with Robbie last week, and the nails had l ooked normal. Oh, this was sad. As Robbie moved towards Brad, he spoke gently. "Dude, I don&#39;t want to shake hands." Brad coughed. "But it&#39;s good to see you." Karin waved at Robbie. "Baby, why don&#39;t you get the boys a beer?" Bink laughed. "Yeah, fag-boy, get us some brew." Robbie gave Bink a look, and tottered off to the kitchen. This must be awful for Robbie, Brad thought. He knew that Bink and Robbie had always been competitors, and after their grandfather&#39;s death, Robbie had been in charge of Bink&#39;s trust fund, and sometimes Robbie had been an asshole about handing money out to the kid, though if Brad had a long-haired little snot like that for a brother, he might&#39;ve shot him. As Robbie was shuffling into the kitchen, Brad noticed that Robbie&#39;s lower back, buttocks and legs were covered with purplish welts and bruises. "I did that" Binky chuckled. "I hit him with a belt, man." Karin came over and plopped on Binky&#39;s lap, giving the twenty-three year old a nice thrill. "No, honey. You gave Robbie a stropping with my dad&#39;s old razor strop…for insolence." Binky began to laugh "Insolence, I can&#39;t stand it!" Karin smiled. Karin turned her head to the kitchen and spoke loudly. "Robbie, get the boys some hors&#39;d&#39;ouvers honey." Karin turned back to Brad, leaning her head against Binky&#39;s as Bink began rubbing her right leg. Karin was wearing denim cut offs and seamed black stockings, and Bink rubbed gently as to not put a run in the stockings. Bink buried his head in Karin&#39;s neck, and Brad got the impression that this was not the first time Karin and Binky had been this "familiar". "That&#39;s right, Brad." Karin smiled. "Robbie had the nerve to say that he didn&#39;t want to wear his little bonnet and stockings in front of that little shit, he called his brother a little shit, can you imagine?" Karin pointed at Binky, who pretended to look hurt-"and so I had Binky give him thirty strokes with the razor strop for impertinence." Binky began laughing again, and buried his head in Karin&#39;s shoulder once more. His shoulders shook as he laughed, and Brad wanted to kick the shit out of the little bastard. This is your BROTHER. What the fuck was going on, Brad thought. Skip was just gazing at the television in a daze. Brad shook his head. Bink had just moved his hand into Karin&#39;s blouse and began squeezing Karin&#39;s right tit. Brad felt himself getting aroused, somewhat. He had a feeling he wouldn&#39;t be focusing much on the game today. The kitchen door opened, and Robbie came out, being very careful with a tray of canapes, brie and crackers, and a few glasses of beer. Brad had never drank beer out of a glass before a football game before, but then again, there was a lot of weird shit about this game, this afternoon. Brad could tell Robbie was having trouble balancing his heels, as of course they were too small for him, and Robbie was moving precariously. Robbie&#39;s long red press-on nails were encumbering his grasp of the tray and it seemed to be slipping. Suddenly Bink tossed a cushion at the tray, and Robbie jounced it and tripped, falling down."Jesus!" Brad shouted. "The fuck&#39;s wrong with you, Bink…Karin, he&#39;s a psycho." Bink was, too…he&#39;d been on Ritalin since he was a fetus. This served Karin right for fooling around with her fiance&#39;s immature kid brother. But then Karin gave Binky a long kiss, and jumped up. As Brad stared in horror, Karin walked over to the sprawling figure of her pitiful fiancee. "What the hell&#39;s wrong with you?" Karin kicked Robbie in the side, and Robbie rolled over, smushing fallen brie cheese into the Oriental rug. "Jesus, my carpet." Karin said with gritted teeth. Robbie looked up helplessly. "Miss Karin, Binky threw the pillow, I couldn&#39;t help-" Karin kicked Robbie again, viciously. "That&#39;s right!" she shouted "Blame your poor little brother." Binky snickered. "He&#39;s just out of rehab a month, and you&#39;re being a tattle-tale on him." Karin kicked Robbie again. "You spend all your time telling me how much better an athlete you are than your poor little brother is now, and you can&#39;t even fucking dodge a pillow?" Karin pulled on Robbie&#39;s elbow and he got up. Brad was immobile at this point. What the hell was this scene, man. Skip sounded like he was retching…Brad couldn&#39;t blame him, but his dick was sort of hard. Karin&#39;s blouse was another button open… Robbie covered his face into his cupped palms and began sobbing. Brad shook his head. This was tragic. Still, he was aroused. Karin bent over and picked up a wooden paddle that was lying under the coffee table, and led Robbie to an empty chair, where she sat down, pulling him over her lap. "His butt doesn&#39;t look good now, man." Skip whispered. "She shouldn&#39;t-" WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! "You are the clumsiest" WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! "Most pitiful creature" WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! "I&#39;ve ever known." Karin spoke loudly as she whacked Robbie&#39;s bottom. The paddle was made of thick wood, and was nearly the size of Robbie&#39;s ass, Brad thought. The welts and blisters that had been left over from Bink&#39;s earlier whipping of his older brother were now bursting into bloody pulps with the swats of the nasty wooden paddle. WHACK! WHACK! "I can&#39;t believe I&#39;m going to marry a loser-" WHACK! "Like you…" Karin hit Robbie about fifty times, and then ordered him to his knees. "Lick the blood and crap off this nice paddle." Karin ordered. Robbie began licking red and purplish scum off the paddle, grimacing. "It&#39;s just a sacrifice, man." Bink said. "Remember when you wouldn&#39;t pay my drunk driving fine, man? You said sometimes you gotta take your medicine…your turn, Rob-bo." Karin laughed. Brad was getting harder, and noticed that Robbie&#39;s erection hadn&#39;t even subsided a bit, despite his brutal paddling. His dick was shaking, but harder than ever. "Binky-boo." Karin spoke to Binky tenderly. "Why don&#39;t you take big Bubba into the den and give him a few with the strop while the boys and I watch the game? Give him about twenty, and then make him kneel in the corner, and then give him some more. Space it, so you don&#39;t kill him." Karin giggled. "Robbie doesn&#39;t deserve to watch football, the clumsy loser that he is. But first-" Karin looked at Robbie sternly. "Clean up the mess you made!" Robbie got down and gathered up the glasses, and wiped up the smushed brie and crackers and carried the stuff back into the kitchen, his shoulders shaking with tears. Robbie came back out a minute or so later. "Miss Karin, please don&#39;t let Binky whip me…" Robbie was weeping heavily. "I can&#39;t stand it." Karin smiled. "All right do you want to get back into the Thimble?" Robbie looked at Binky. "Let&#39;s go." Binky snorted. "Let&#39;s go what?" "Let&#39;s go, sir." The brothers went into the den and closed the door. At six o&#39;clock the final minutes of the football game were over. Brad and Skip had not spent much attention on the game though-they&#39;d heard lots of whacks and screaming from the den, and it had not been just a few minutes, either. At half-time Skip had left, mumbling to himself, but Brad had stayed on. There had been a bunch of whacks, then a long pause, when it sounded like Bink was moaning. Before he&#39;d left Skipper had whispered to Brad with horror that he&#39;d heard Robbie&#39;s voice on the way to the bathroom, and Robbie&#39;d told Bink "I can&#39;t swallow any more, and then heard Bink begin hitting Robbie again. Half an hour before the game was over, there had been noise from the upstairs, and the biggest, meanest looking biker Brad had ever seen had come downstairs, covered with tattoos. The biggest tattoo had said "I&#39;m the Toad" on his bicep. Brad had been convinced the Toad was a burglar until Karin had given him a kiss and asked him if he wanted to sit down. Cursing, the Toad had ignored the game and gone into the den and there had been a great deal more whacking, and more moaning and Robbie&#39;d screamed a bit, and then the biker guy left, counting money that apparently Robbie had given him. Finally the den door opened, and Bink came out in his jockey shorts, pulling Robbie on a leash. Brad shook his head. Robbie was now crawling on his hands and knees . His once pretty pink stockings had huge rips in them, and the patent pumps were gone. Bink pushed Robbie over to where Brad was sitting. Karin, who had thoroughly enjoyed the game, as Brad had explained it to her. (While she had her hand on Brad&#39;s knee) looked at Robbie. "So, you&#39;ve learned your lesson…from Master Bink and Master Toad, right? you&#39;ll be a better sissy maid next time, I hope?" Robbie&#39;s bonnet had been removed and his hair looked sticky and matted. Robbie raised his eyes to Karin&#39;s. His face looked as if it had been hit with rocks, he had been crying so long…three hours of hell in the den. Brad shivered. "Yes, Miss Karin, I learned my lesson. May I please, PLEASE go in the bathroom and release myself now? It&#39;s been four months and you promised." Robbie looked at his still surging penis. "Please, now?" Karin looked at Binky. "Binky, did your big brother give you a nice time in there?" Binky swaggered. "Yeah, Karin…he blew me three times, and the Toad twice, and then we both took him in the ass…it&#39;s really not that tight a fit since you got that dildo, babe…I think it hurt Robbie more, us fucking him, since his butt was so whipped." Karin chuckled and looked at Robbie who was trembling. Robbie looked up at her, and rubbed his very red, bleeding bottom in memory. "I hope you sucked the turd stuff off both your Master&#39;s cocks after they fucked you, Robbie." Binky nodded. "You can be sure of that, let him wank, Karin. Even I feel sorry for him at this point." Karin sniled. "All right, Robbie." Start your whacking!" Robbie looked at Karin. "I can&#39;t do it in the john?" Karin&#39;s eyes narrowed. "You&#39;re lucky I don&#39;t make you do it in front of an open window, honey…what do you have to hide now?" "All right, Robbie…" Karin smiled. "Start your whacking!" Robbie looked at her "I can&#39;t do it in the john?" Karin&#39;s eyes narrowed, and Robbie sighed, getting on his knees. Robbie grabbed the base of his cock and began rubbing it up and down, and Brad could see that Robbie had not jerked off in quite a while…his dick was streaming pre-cum, and Robbie looked like he was in ecstasy. After about three minutes of jerking, Robbie&#39;s stockinged legs began to quiver., and it looked as if he were about to come. "Stop!" Karin grabbed Robbie&#39;s hand. "What&#39;s wrong, Miss Karin?" Robbie looked miserable. "What&#39;d I do? Can&#39;t I cum now?" Karin stroked his cheek. "Honey, you&#39;re being rude to your host…don&#39;t you think Bradley might like it if you let him release, too? You&#39;re such a good little cock-sucker now." Binky fell off a hassock laughing, and Robbie began shaking his head, as did Brad. "Hey Karin…I guess you&#39;re into S&M or M&M, I don&#39;t know, but I don&#39;t want Robbie sucking my dick." Brad was about to get up, and Karin dropped a hand on his shoulder. "It won&#39;t be so bad, honey." Karin sat down next to Brad and took his hand, placing it on her left breast. "Just kiss me, and you can take off my top, and you won&#39;t notice anything." Karin looked down at Robbie. "Undo his pants, and suck him while you jerk off." She said in a steely tone. Brad was about to protest, but Karin stuck her tongue in his mouth, and he began squeezing her tit. He just barely felt his zipper being pulled down…and before he knew it, he had cum in Robbie&#39;s mouth…Robbie&#39;d sucked Brad&#39;s penis as Karin had sucked his lips…he barely heard it when Robbie orgasmed,and then had to be hit with a strap by Binky to continue sucking…he was so focused on her…Brad felt like he&#39;d do anything for Karin… ********************************************************************** Fifteen months later, Brad was watching yet another Dolphins football game, again at his friend Robbie&#39;s house. Robbie and Karin were married now, and had football parties nearly every Sunday. Things had changed a lot in the past year, and Brad&#39;s attitude towards the peculiarity in his friend&#39;s relationship was completely different now. In fact, Karin and Robbie were his most trusted friends, and he enjoyed their get togethers immensely. As Brad watched Brian Griese throw a pass, he was nudged somewhat sharply. Brad looked up at Binky, Robbie&#39;s little brother. "I was just watching Griese throw." Brad said apologetically. "Dude" Binky responded, "You&#39;re not foucisng on what&#39;s important here." Brad flushed. "I was just watching a little." Bink slapped Brad&#39;s face lightly. "A little what?" Binky&#39;s eyes gleamed. "I was just watching a little of the game, SIR." Binky chuckled, and slapped Brad again. "Good boy." Brad cowered on the floor, where he was kneeling naked, except for purple stockings, stiletto heels and his Thimble. Seven bearded members of Toad&#39;s motorcycle "club" called the Sloths, were leaning back on the couch with their pants down, and Binky was sitting in the middle, his polo shirt a sharp contrast with the Sloth&#39;s denim vests and wife-beater tank tops. Brad had just spent most of the first hour of the game fellating the first five guys and now Binky, and he&#39;d tried to take a little break, but Bink had wisely reminded Brad of his priorities. "Look, Brad." Bink said earnestly, his hand on Brad&#39;s naked shoulder. "You&#39;ve been doing real good, and Toad&#39;s proud of you, he told me so." Brad blushed with pleasure. "But you gotta keep your mind on the servicing of our dicks. Maybe if you finish the last of us, Ralphie there" Bink gestured at the only guy left with his pants still on. "Then you can watch a little of the game, you know? But do a good job. You don&#39;t want to have to go in that den, do you?" Brad turned and listened to Robbie&#39;s howls in the den as Brad&#39;s own master, the Toad and Karin, Robbies wife worked Robbie over with a razor strop and a car aerial. It was true. Though Robbie had been sucking dick for a year longer than Bradley had, he still bit when he was supposed to suck, and couldn&#39;t get his beef into it. Brad bent over to Binky&#39;s cock, and began sucking the glans, as Bink liked it. Brad licked the underside of Binky&#39;s cock, and Binky began to moan. The other bikers, all of whom with the exception of Ralphie had already been satiated by Brad, began chanting "Suck, Bradley, Suck, ssuck you little ffuck." As Brad took Bink&#39;s dick deeper down his throat, moving his lip-glossed mouth up and down the shaft while his paste on nails tickled Binky&#39;s testicles, he thought of what Toad had said as they&#39;d driven here from Brad&#39;s house, where the couple lived now. "Brad, honey." Toad had chuckled, steering Brad&#39;s Ferrari as Brad&#39;s head had bobbed up and down Toad&#39;s crotch. "You got a mouth like velvet. If you mess up sucking any guys dick there, you&#39;ll get it from me and Karin in the den, and if I have to give you the strop-ooh that&#39;s good sucking-I&#39;ll add thirty days to the 85 you&#39;ve already gone without cumming." Brad had taken Toad deeper down his throat, listening. " But if there ain&#39;t no complaints, you may get to jerk off tonight." Four hours and ten fellated men later, Brad was thinking of his masturbation session tonight as he finished off Bink. Forget the game. Brad could read about it before doing that root canal on Mrs. Kontas tomorrow morning He&#39;d give Bink and the other guys a second bj just to please them, and get a good report for Toad. As Binky shot his wad down Brad&#39;s throat, Brad listened absently to Robbie&#39;s howls and dreamed of his orgasm, hopefully that night! THE END
1.
12:58 am
Karin&#39;s Thimble Part Five
Robbie, poorly coordinated, just wanked up and down. Last Monday had been especially brutal for Robbie. His seven pairs of stockings had been in the wash, yes, even the magenta ones, so he was wearing a pair of Toad&#39;s old long johns with the crotch ripped out….it was horrifically humiliating. His bare back freezing on the cold linoleum, Robbie had stared up at his beautiful girl. "Now start stroking honey." Karin had whispered, bending over to unlock the Thimble. Robbie had gaped into Karin&#39;s heaving bosom as she bent down, fiddling with the lock. Oh, God, just to touch them once…"One day, baby" Karin smiled. "You&#39;ll suck my candies if you ever get some serious points!" How did she read his mind? Karin was dressed for school in a snug leaopard sking top and a leather mini that Robbie had bought for her when they went to the Washington Folklife Festival earlier that fall. "But honey, I&#39;ve got to get to work" Robbie had whined. He&#39;d do anything to get out of this frustrating experience, that Karin said he needed to urge him towards earning more positive points. "I gotta dress, and there&#39;s a meeting at work with a bankruptcy client." Robbie had said feebly. Karin had reached down and squeezed Robbie&#39;s testicles, huge from backed up discharge. Robbie screamed "You never use that excuse when you&#39;re going to have an Orgasm Monday." Karin had kicked Robbie not so gently in the side. "That&#39;s twenty thousand demerits for bitching again." Karin poured a bit of Astroglide into Robbie&#39;s palm. "To paraphrase the announcer at the Indy 500, Gentlemen, start your pulling!" What could he do? Robbie had touched his dick for the first time since the previous Monday, when he hadn&#39;t cum either. He almost had forgotten what a penis felt like, the fveins and how quickly he could become fully erect. In the past year and a half since Karin had introduced him to the Thimble, Robbie had orgasmed so little that his penis felt like some kind of Louisville Slugger. He had pumped slowly at first, and then faster as Karin showed him her cleavage, and refreshed her lipstick, making a "mouth" at him. As the semen was rushing to the tip of Robbie&#39;s penis, and his legs began to shake, Karin had grabbed his hand. "Calm down, baby…" And then she&#39;d said, "Start again." Robbie again began to pump feverishly, faster and faster…maybe he could cum before she pulled his hand away. The punishment for this would be unthinkable, but he had to cum. Karin had stepped back and began shooting rubber bands into Robbie&#39;s crotch, Robbie had ignored the stings and continued to stroke his dick, thinking of the yellow string bikini Karin had worn at the Hilton Sport and Health Club pool the previous summer…or the little black one she wore at Ocean City…pump, pump…the low cut purple one piece she&#39;d had at Dewey Beach…Then Karin grabbed his hand AGAIN. "Start again, sweetheart." On the tenth time of the start-and stop, Robbie had physically resisted Karin&#39;s pulling his hand away, and she had been forced to kick him in the balls. Robbie had almost passed out, and she&#39;d re-belted him. Robbie winced at the past Monday memory now, as he put the dishtowel back on the rack. Balancing himself precariously on his heels, Robbie walked back into the sitting room where Karin was still reading Elle, chuckling silently, and heaving her low cut blouse…Robbie&#39;s dick squirmed against the Thimble. "Miss Karin?" Robbie asked softly. He would ask once and then wait patiently as she finished the page. "Yes, honey?" Karin was all smiles now. She hated to be hard on Robbie, but this point system was so important for him. This time though, she&#39;d found a good way to compromise, settling Robbie&#39;s sins and letting him have his reward for another kind of penance than more chastity-it had been a plea bargain of sorts. Now Robbie smiled shyly. "I&#39;m ready for my plea thing." Karin frowned. "Honey, you know about plea bargains don&#39;t you? Criminals plea for lower sentences. You don&#39;t know much beyond bankruptcy and corporate courts, do you, Robin? I remember you telling me that you scorn your colleagues who go to court to do pro bono volunteer work, but you watch &#39;Law and Order&#39;, right? That has the plea bargain term." Robbie didn&#39;t understand completely. "Yes Miss Karin. And if you ever want me to go defend some juvenile punk to make up my positive points…" "No, baby…"Karin smiled at Robbie, as she turned him around and slipped handcuffs on his wrists. "God forbid you compromise your conservative religious principles. We have to be tough on those thieving, drug using little bastards, don&#39;t we?" Robbie smiled. Karin was starting to wake up about all that liberal crap. Karin went on as she spun Robbie around again, and began unlocking the Thimble. "You know, Robbie." Karins said, when our President was governor of Texas, he was so good for the characters of some of my young relatives…my nineteen year old cousin just did five years in juvie for stealing a lipstick…boy is she changed! Thanks to you law and order Bible guys." Robbie smirked a little. "Well, we&#39;re not taking a lot of thuggery in this country, that&#39;s for sure. Dad prepped with W. at Andover and he tells me that 43 is a straight shooting guy." Karin had now taken Thimble off, and was sponging off Robbie&#39;s penis a bit, and of course it was getting terribly stiff. "You are so right, Robin. You&#39;ll have this country in the hands of Jesse Helms next, and he can just straighten up my family and friends." Was there an edge to Karin&#39;s voice? But no, Karin was very tenderly rolling Robbie&#39;s penis "hat" between the forefinger and thumb of her right hand. "Wouldn&#39;t belong to any club that would have me as a member" she said out of the corner of her mouth, pretending that she was Groucho Marx and Robbie&#39;s dick was Groucho&#39;s cigar. Robbie was a fairly tall guy, and his crotch was just at Karin&#39;s chiin level. She put her face very close to Robbie&#39;s cock and began blowing on the head as she rolled the tip back and forth in her fingers. Robbie immediately began getting very excited. And panting a bit. "Sound like an obscene caller there, honey." Karin cracked. Karin took her other hand and began lightly scraping and tickling Robbie&#39;s scrotum with her nails, alternately blowing and twiddling as well. Almost immediately, pre ejaculate began dripping from the tiny hole at the tip of Robbie&#39;s penis, and Karin smiled. Karin began quickening her pace in the twiddling. "Oh honey." Karin murmured. "You are such a sexy, horny stud-man…look at that boner! When you get your points and your man-privileges, what a lucky girl I&#39;ll be." Karin squeezed just below the head. "God you&#39;ll be pounding this in and out of my pussy and my -Karin made a kissing noise-"lips, and it&#39;ll just be so good for us both." Robbie&#39;s legs were shaking slightly. Karin had given him about eleven two-hour teases in the last three days. At this point, even the slightest stimulation caused Robbie&#39;s groin to experience a quasi-anyeurism. "Look at that penis roar!" Karin began humming as her fingers traveled across the base of Robbie&#39;s shaft. She began pulling the skin back and forth along the base, tickling his frenulum, and Robbie gritted his teeth…oh he was afraid he&#39;d burst down there. Robbie&#39;s balls felt leaden. His cock was quite overloaded with semen and he felt it thrusting towards Karin&#39;s fingers, which plucked and stroked and found every terribly sensitive spot-oh how she knew how to tease! Karin tickled the underside of his schlong again, stimulating the frenum. Karin turned the head of Robbie&#39;s penis as if she were trying to open a door that was covered in Vaseline, and then let go. Karin then made a ring around Robbie&#39;s penis with her thumb and forefinger, and pumped the ring up and Robbie&#39;s dick. When she got to the tip, Karin closed the ring, then make Robbie&#39;s penis squeeze his way in as she back down to the bottom before letting go again. "Look at you wave around honey, like you&#39;re conducting an orchestra." As Robbie&#39;s cock bounced desperately, Karin began to sing a nursery tune, paraphrasing a bit. "you put your right schlong in, you put your right schong out" Karin blew a bit on the purple head. "you put your right schlong in, and shake it all about, you do the Penis Pokey and you have a lot of fun." Robbie was feeling like his scrotum sack was about thirty pounds-"and that&#39;s what it&#39;s all about." Karin could carry a tune, that was something. Karin now began to pretend she was playing Robbie&#39;s frustrated rod like a clarinet-drumming the shaft with her nails and blowing on the tip. Robbie felt a deep, dullish pain at the back of his balls. He felt like he couldn&#39;t remember the last time he got to shoot off his scum, and it must&#39;ve been centuries ago. What was embarrassing, besides the fact that he couldn&#39;t take his pants off in front of other guys at the gym because of the humiliating Thimble was, his balls now hung in a huge sack of backed-up scum…it looked like a punching bag, and more than once Karin had flicked it back and forth with her pointed forefinger, pretending she was a mini Mike Tyson… God, she&#39;s beautiful. Robbie looked down at the ruby lips blowing air, and then stared directly into Karin&#39;s cleavage-was that a beige lace bra? "You are such a powerful guy, Robin…"Karin looked up at Robbie in a supplicating way. "The Viagra doesn&#39;t even make a difference, I guess." "Viagra?" Robbie looked horrified. "I&#39;m not on Viagra!" Good God, that would be insane. I&#39;m not fucking, I&#39;m not even cumming, much I wouldn&#39;t need it, and besides, I don&#39;t need it anyway, I&#39;m thirty-two years old. "Yes you are, honey." Karin chuckled. "I put it in your Kari-shakes." Robbie prepared all the meals in the house, but Karin knew how to make a really good chocolate-vanilla milk shake, and she gave one to Robbie every day when he came home for lunch. Robbie rolled his eyes. No wonder he was so horny! That he&#39;d be horny anyway with all this stimulation and no orgasm was a given, but with fucking VIAGRA it would be of course much, much worse. "Why-why do you have me on Viagra, Miss Karin?" Robbie asked, but of course he knew the reason. "Well, I like it when you&#39;re a little horny, and when you&#39;re a lot horny, you are even more f un-"Karin giggled. "You are so generous, and you look after everything, and you treat me like I&#39;m a princess. I like that." XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Four hours later, the handcuffed Robbie was now lying prone on the billiards table in the basement rec room. There was that nasty leather cock ring just over his balls, and his cock was squeezed to further intensity. Karin had stripped to-es, a lacy beige demi bra and panty set. Karin&#39;s boobs were bouncy, and pressed against the thin material of the beige bra, and Robbie kept praying that at some point the bra would erupt.. Karin sat on the edge of the pool table, high heels clicking against the side. Robbie gazed at her as if at a mirage. Karin was so beautiful for all the hell she put him through, Robbie thought. Karin had tied her hair back in a severe little bun,making her look like a semi dressed young governess. She was almost more enticing in this regalia than she was in her usual tube tops, short shorts, snug sweaters and belly shirts. Robbie was exhausted. Karin had moved him several times over the past couple hours. First, Karin had sat Robbie in the living room, and showed him some of the lap dances she&#39;d done in her late teens, working at the Cherry Forever club in St. Louis. Robbie had never been to places like that, because Mother had told him that they were vulgar.. he&#39;d missed something. Then for a while Karin had Robbie hanging from a ceiling eye hook in the Florida room, whacking him with various implements to help alleviate some of his sins, and work a few demerits off. She&#39;d used a spatula, rubber strap, school ruler, razor strop and another one of those horrible hickory switches soaked in the tub..but this one had thorns in it. (this wasn&#39;t the first time Robbie had experienced thorns. Once Karin had promised Robbie he could kiss her bare breasts if she let him whip his cock with nettles…he&#39;d gone outside, stark naked, held his hands behind her back while the awful process went through…and then she&#39;d told him she was kidding…and he could suck one of her bras instead.) The whipping today had been tough, and of course the thorns had again hit Robbie&#39;s dick and balls "Because you enjoyed it so much last time, baby." Then she&#39;d stroked him a bit in the back yard as he was tied to a reclining chair. And after that, they&#39;d gone downstairs to the "play room" that Robbie had set up. Karin had put Robbie in an old-style Colonial pillory, and as Robbie was bent over with his head and hands locked in the wooden stocks, Karin had beaten him firther, and then gotten under the table and actually s ucked the head of his penis for about forty-five minutes without, of course giving him the release he&#39;d begged for. Karin had never fellated Robbie before in the three years they&#39;d been together. It was wonderful in that Robbie was now confirmed in his fiancee as giving just a wonderful blowjob, but it was horribly frustrating, and it made Robbie sad to realize that she&#39;d kept this wonderful skill from him, while going out with all those blue collar guys on the side. He didn&#39;t have to wonder whether they were benefiting! Now in his second hour on the pool table, Robbie&#39;s limbs ached from being cuffed so long. .and his legs were cramping. Karin had given his nipples an expert tongue tease, and then put binder clips on them. Karin had thoughtfully laid a long rubber sheet on the table before she&#39;d put Robbie down, and it was slick from massage oil. Karin had spent half an hour rubbing oil onto Robbie&#39;s rear end, before slipping a small zucchini into his rectum. Karin had then focused the oil massage on Robbie&#39;s stomach and inner thighs, and vigorously into his scrotum, penis and groin, before beginning to stroke his cock again. Karin used a washcloth for a bit to rub extra oil into Robbie&#39;s cock, and then used a harsh, serrated gardening glove over her massaging hand to press more oil in before taking off the glove and returning to the use of her wonderful palm. Robbie&#39;s cock was aching from Karin&#39;s ministrations, but it was an incredible high as well…Robbie had never been this horny with a woman. The leather cock ring was cruelly pressing against Robbie&#39;s testicles, and whenever Karin stroked him a bit, it seemed like the snaps might burst…Robbie was worried he might get blood poisoning or something from having the blood cut off. Karin&#39;s casual stroking of his member made it seem like the leather strap would explode, the tip of Robbie&#39;s penis might tear open, or Robbie himself might have some sort of stroke…but Miss Karin knew what was best, and he trusted her. She&#39;d scared him a bit this year, suggesting she might get him a smaller Thimble to keep him from getting erect at all, but anything she wanted… Karin winked at him now as she continued her ministrations…she had such intense fingers! Enternal handjobs were like nothing Robbie had ever experienced. He hoped it wouldn&#39;t be some test in the afterlife, like what Tantalus went through. "Miss Karin" Robbie looked pleadingly at his wonderful fiancee, as she stroked his shaft with a long ostrich feather. "Yes, darling?" Karin asked absently. She was fascinated by the way she could rub a greasy finger or a feather, or even a piece of dental floss up and down Robbie&#39;s dick and just as she tickled the penis "helmet" her fingers would withdraw, and Robbie&#39;s hips would dart up so the head touched Karin&#39;s finger or whatever implement she had again. She compared it to feeding a killer whale at the Epcot Center. Frustrated penises had fascinated Karin from early youth. As a teen, Karin, then called Muriel Lenore Strydefsky had tortured boys in cars, movie theaters, junior high school boiler rooms, and various family couches with her cute little body. She knew how to get the half back on the football team so revved up with her necking and prodding that he would finally have to break away from her and run in the bathroom to jerk off. Once Karin had been necking with her biology partner in his mother&#39;s car on a back street, and an Irish cop who knew the poor boy from Mass had rapped on the steamy glass. Karin had gotten out to "explain" to Officer Pawlicz, and had pressed up against him earnestly, and the poor bastard had had to drop the whole thing because he was afraid to lecture with a hard-on. Karin/Muriel had left the half-way house (with the point system that had inspired Robbie&#39;s training) thanks to Mr. Curtis, her geometry teacher. Karin had sold her ass to a number of teachers and rich students at her public high school, amassing "get-out" money, and Mr. Curtis was a prime discovery. Mr. Curtis was a fat little guy who played Dungeons and Dragons for fun and had a deformed thumb that he said came from an incident in Vietnam, but it was probably just a birth defect….he loved Little Muriel/Karin. After Mr. Curtis had paid for a couple of blowjobs, he&#39;d shown Little Muriel several of his magazines, and his chastity belt, and soon she was tying him up and using Vaseline. Karin dressed in vintage Daisy Duke outfits, and soon began wearing leather boots and bustiers in the classroom as well. Mr Curtis had her up front as one of his A students. (not only did Little Muriel not know geometry, she could barely master long division, but did it matter?) and she would cross and uncross her legs as he trembled and the class would snicker at his hard-on. After school the tarty sophomore and the schlubby teacher would go to his house, and Little Muriel would make Mr. Curtis beg for some teasing. She would strip him naked, whip his ass with his own belt, and tie him up and work on his cock until he cried. After a time Little Muriel began putting the chastity belt on Mr. Curtis, not just for their games, but whenever he wasn&#39;t with her…and Little Muriel finally got Mr. Curtis, desperate and obsessed, to take her out of the group home, pay for her to become legally emancipated at fifteen, and move her into his place. By the time Little Muriel broke it off with Mr. Curtis, she had annexed his bank account and gotten a good many gifts out of him…she then had turned him over to her slutty cousin Natale, a pre-op transsexual, and she&#39;d split to DC, changing her name and identity. Natale often wrote her with details about Mr. Curtis, who was now enslaved by five muscular gay "bears" that he supported on his meager teacher&#39;s salary…but they all seemed content. Karin had done her work well. Now Karin was quite pleased with Robbie&#39;s reactions to the system she&#39;d used for Mr. Curtis. "Miss Karin?" Robbie spoke again. "When can I finish my penance so I can cum?" Robbie sounded desperate. "I need to come about 30 times more than I did before you started my afternoon tease. What can I do-anything-so I can cum tonight, Miss Karin?" Robbie sounded close to tears. Karin rubbed a long nail across the ridge of Robbie&#39;s penis "helmet" "Anything? You sure about that, Robin?" Karin stroked Robbie&#39;s cock in a pattern now, ten slow and ten quick strokes. She ran her energetic little fingers from Robbie&#39;s balls up to the tip of his penis, and then swirled around the head a bit, toying with the pee hole by poking a long nail in, just a bit, while Robbie writhed in pain. "Oh..please that hurts, Miss Karin." Robbie was now weeping slightly. Karin pulled her hand away. "I am so sorry, Robin. I didn&#39;t know my massage was getting on your nerves, dear." "No, no…" Robbie begged. "Please don&#39;t stop touching my cock!" Robbie began to tremble. Like a heroin addict, he couldn&#39;t live with the touching, but he couldn&#39;t live without it either. "Are you sure…I don&#39;t think so." Karin said, irritated. "I have better things to do than play with that four-inch Vienna sausage, you know." Robbie began to blubber. "No, no…it feels so good, your nail in my little hole was just…" Karin laughed contemptuously. "Poor Robbie, always bitching. I should put your dick through the garbage disposal." But she began playing with Robbie&#39;s dick again. Karin brought her palm up to the top of Robbie&#39;s glans and held it there, with her fingers held together and her thumb pointed straight out. "Well, you know you will have to do penance if you want to cum..all this whining has been horrible. Is penance worth it, Robin?" Karin spun her fingers around Robbie&#39;s glans as if she were attempting to unscrew a beer bottle. Robbie moaned loudly. "Do you appreciate me, Robin?" Karin dropped her hands down to Robbie&#39;s balls and began to squeeze them gently, pulling the testicles away from the shaft. Robbie felt his dick being pulled to heaven by invisible forces. How does she stimulate my dick by touching my testicles? Sometimes when he was in the Thimble, she could just look at him, and he would thrust against the sides. "Of course I appreciate you, Miss Karin…you&#39;re everything to me.." Robbie&#39;s dick felt like it would ignite. Karin gently bounced Robbie&#39;s balls in her palm. She rolled the testicles up into the underside of his Robbie&#39;s quivering shaft. "That&#39;s so sweet of you to say." Karin tapped a throbbing purple vein on the underside of Robbie&#39;s shaft, near the frenum. Karin let go of Robbie&#39;s nuts and brought her fingers together over his cock. "Even when you&#39;re swaggering around, doing macho stuff like watching football with the boys?" Karin rubbed Robbie&#39;s hard-on, running her fingers over the sensitive spot underneath his balls with the other hand. Robbie was amazed that her hand never got tired. "I mean, whenever I listen to you talking to your friends, it&#39;s "Fuck" this and "Bitch" that…kind of immature, really." Karin held Robbie&#39;s dick in a loose grip running her fingers in a drumming motion on the underside. "You&#39;re going to get dressed in your black jeans and your belt with the skull and bones buckle, and you and your buddies are going scream for me to get you beers…Last time I was bringing you beers, your little brother grabbed my ass, I think." Karin squirted lots of Astroglide onto her hands and then returned to her work. "I mean, that&#39;s a real pain in the ass, so to speak." Karin brought her hands down on Robbie&#39;s shaft, moving them together up and down in a pumping motion. "I&#39;ll talk to him, Karin. Bink is really young, that&#39;s all." "Oh, I know…he&#39;s a cutie…but why is Bink so obnoxious?" Karin shook her lovely head. She brought one hand down, and let it caress Robbie&#39;s penis from tip to scrotum. Robbie&#39;s cock at this point was rigid and aching, and the precum was dribbling out. "Baby…" Karin said gently. "Don&#39;t you think it&#39;s jerky to act that way?" With her other hand, Karin tapped the head of Robbie&#39;s cock, rubbing with one hand and gently tapping with the other. "Oh Miss Karin" Robbie moaned. "I didn&#39;t know you didn&#39;t like bringing us beer…I don&#39;t mean to swagger around…we&#39;re all just, old friends, you know?" Karin stood up on the table all of a sudden, standing between Robbie&#39;s splayed legs. Karin stepped out of her panties as Robbie gaped. This had never happened. Karin had never let Robbie see her naked pussy…and look at it! Robbie noticed the careful bikini wax, and also that Karin&#39;s pubic hair was not the color of the blonde streaks on her head. God, her inner thighs were beautiful! Robbie watched Karin&#39;s vagina avidly, and he noted that it was glistening. "Robbie…honey…I want you to be happy…" Karin lowered herself until she was on her haunches just above Robbie&#39;s straining dick. "I know you can be above all that macho bullshit if you want to." Karin lowered her cunt until the lips were brushing the tip of Robbie&#39;s bloated member, and began rubbing against it enthusiastically. "Watching sports is such a drag, I think…how you guys deal with it is beyond me." Karin began grinding the tip of Robbie&#39;s frustrated shaft some more. Robbie felt as if his groin would soon either erupt in lava or die instantly. Karin kept rubbing the very tip of Robbie&#39;s quivering organ, and then she&#39;d pull up, stroke herself a little, and then grind the helmet some more…at some point she began humming the song "When I think About you I touch myself" by the Divynls. After about fifteen more minutes, Karin hopped off Robbie&#39;s crotch and put her cunt over Robbie&#39;s mouth, and he serviced her through two orgasms. Karin then put her panties back on…and began playing with his dick manually again. Karin took Robbie&#39;s penis in both hands, her soft fingers gently touching the sides of the shaft. She flicked the penis back and forth between her two palms, pinching the loose skin of his shaft with her long nails. Karin placed both of her hands side by side against the shaft and pressed hard against Robbie&#39;s engorged cock.They felt so soft after the steel of the Thimble all week, Robbie considered wistfully. "When you&#39;re home with me, in your nice pink stockings, you are the perfect gentleman sort of " Karin giggled, Robbie blushed, and she continued this peculiar penis massage. Karin began pulling Robbie&#39;s dick hand over hand as if she were climbing a rope. "They treat me like an object, those boys" Karin remarked "And I&#39;m a human being…remember what Simone De Bovour said, "When women act like human beings they are accused of trying to be men." Karin began spinning Robbie&#39;s cock between her slick palms as if she were trying to light a fire with two sticks. "I just want you to different then them…to be the real you all the time, honey…I want you to be a sweet, sensitive man." Karin tightened her thumb and "fuck you" finger around the bottom of Robbie&#39;s shaft, just above the cock ring. "And you love me, right?" Pressing down on Robbie&#39;s nuts, Karin stopped the blood in his already purple organ, and made Robbie gasp. "Yes ma&#39;am…I love you." Karin began spinning Robbie&#39;s dick between her palms as if she were trying to light a fire, Campfire Girl style. "You know, Robbie, a sensitive man is a sexy man." Karin squeezed the bottom of Robbie&#39;s shaft, tighter and the blood rushed to the "helmet" of Robbie&#39;s cock. Karin flicked the ridge of the knob, and Robbie flinched a bit. The glans of Robbie&#39;s cock looked something like a violet golf ball. A caring, considerate man makes me so hot.. "Karin&#39;s left hand, squeezing Robbie&#39;s dick event tighter began pushing up and down the pulsating shaft, very slowly, as the progress was encumbered by her tight squeezing. "And he makes a good father…I want to have kids with a patient, sweet man." Karin tickled Robbie&#39;s blue balls with her right hand, jerking the engorged cock with her left. "I just want a husband who I know won&#39;t get drunk and hit me one day, one I can feel safe around." Karin put her fist gently below Robbie&#39;s balls. "I would never hurt you, dear Miss Karin." Robbie protested. Karin pushed used her fist to push the area between his scrotum and anus, while she jerked his cock madly. Robbie began thrashing wildly. "I can see you want to orgasm, and I&#39;ll give you that privilege a little later, but we must work on your attitude." Karin let her open palm swirl around Robbie&#39;s jerking, purple glans and the glans became larger. Karin rubbed her open plam along the shaft, stopping occasionally to make circular motions with her palm. Karin rubbed the ridge of Robbie&#39;s glans and the tender skin underneath the front and side of the cock head. "I know you want to be a sweetie, darling..it&#39;s in you." Karin hopped off the table and went into the bathroom, coming out with a cardboard toilet paper roll. By the time she&#39;d returned, Robbie&#39;s penis was a little more limp, which was far more comfortable, if not as arousing. Karin pushed Robbie&#39;s dick through the hole in the paper roll and Robbie started at the rough feeling of the paper against his lubricated skin. After Robbie&#39;s glans poked out of the other side, Karin began stroking the tip. As Robbie&#39;s dick began to swell as it did when he got a new erection the tube begame very snug around his shaft and his glans bulged further out of the tube. Robbie gasped at the rough treatment of the cardboard roll. Karin rubbed Astroglide around the cock head with an index finger for almost twenty minutes, and then Robbie&#39;s penis actually ripped the paper roll opened. Karin laughed and ripped the whole paper off, and went back to stroking Robbie&#39;s bare penis. Karin paused to rub more lubricant on her hands, and massaged both hands over Robbie&#39;s shaft, feverishly rubbing her hands around Robbie&#39;s penis as if she were trying to keep them warm. Robbie tried to raise his hips, thinking that perhaps this would enable him to cum in her hands, but Karin slowed her massage down, laughing. Then Karin began rubbing the top half of Robbie&#39;s cock six times quickly and then three times very slowly, while tickling his scrotum. Robbie kept gritting his teeth and trying not to move, but it was impossible. Karin stroked Robbie&#39;s ball bag with all her finger tips simultaneously running them from the outsides down, until her fingers came together again, as if she were picking cotton. Karin took her other hand and began twisting Robbie&#39;s glans and then plunging her other hand down the shaft, pausing in the middle to shake Robbie&#39;s hard on. Robbie was in delicious agony.
12:57 am
Karin&#39;s Thimble Part Four
"You poor, poor baby." Karin watched her fiancee sniffle. "You just don&#39;t know which way to turn, do you?" Karin took the ring of keys that had been used for the handcuffs, and found another key, and reached over and began unlocking the Thimble. "This is why, Robbie, that you need behavior modification…so you can just follow some simple rules for living." Karin took the Thimble off Robbie&#39;s crotch area, and playfully twiddled Robbie&#39;s penis, which shot up like a metronome gone awry. Oh, what a relief. Robbie hadn&#39;t been out of the Thimble for a teasing in three days-which meant, of course he hadn&#39;t been out of the Thimble at all, and it was horribly cramped.. Karin had been too busy to tease him, and it was so nice to have his dick waving around in the air, with no painful metal holding it down. Robbie had never fully appreciated what a freedom it was to be able to have an unfettered erection, to be able to move his dick around…His penis&#39;s incarceration in the Thimble had certainly given Robbie food for thought. "Going to put this in the dishwasher" Karin said, looking at the three days sweaty Thimble with a delicately wrinkled nose. Carrying the Thimble with thumb and forefinger, Karin trotted into the kitchen. Robbie heard the so unds of the dishwasher going. Robbie tried to move his manacled arms. Nothing doing. Karin had cuffed them well. She had apparently dated a police sergeant. Jesus, she&#39;d dated all the blue collar in Washington, D.C., Robbie thought-and had gotten the best in police handcuffs. Robbie peered across his narrow chest to his unflagging dick enjoying its freedom. He wondered if Karin would let him cum today. It had been eighteen days since Robbie had last had an orgasm, and it felt like 18 years. Perhaps it wouldn&#39;t have been so bad if Karin hadn&#39;t constantly been teasing and tormenting Robbie&#39;s poor dick-nightly strokings as Robbie lay tied to beds, coffee tables, Karin&#39;s cousin&#39;s pool table when they were house-sitting-hassocks, dressers, etc. Then just as he thought tonight would be his night, Karin would ice down his unsatisfied penis and put him back into the Thimble, making fun of Robbie if he began crying. "Well…" Karin came back into the room, carrying a small basin and water and a large yellow sponge. "Been a while since the old groin got some scrubbing, eh Robbie?" Karin squirted liquid soap into Robbie&#39;s dick and began rubbing the soap in vigorously, adding water from the sponge now and then. "Like I said earlier, Robbie, I &#39;d love to move in with you now, even before we&#39;re married. Maybe really soon." Robbie&#39;s genitals were becoming inflamed with the stimulation of Karin&#39;s soft rubbing. "Oh, Karin, that would be wonderful!" Robbie was thrilled. Up until now Karin had preferred him in small doses. Karin generally saw Robbie one or two nights a week, and only occasionally saw him on the weekend. This had gotten even more painful for Robbie than it had been when he just missed Karin; after all, his dick was stuck in the Thimble. It would be wonderful if she saw him all the time, even if she teased him nightly. "That&#39;s right" Karin said as she noticed Robbie&#39;s hopeful look"I want to spend more time with my fluffy-wuffy bunny rabbit." Karin was now soaping Robbie&#39;s balls, which had become rather heavy of late with all the backed up semen. Not only had Karin stimulated much semen into the testicles in the last eighteen days, but there was still some sperm backed up in there from before Robbie&#39;s previous orgasm…it usually took a few orgasms to empty the testicles. "We&#39;re getting married in a year, and it would be nice to get out of this cramped apartment and move into my Bunnie-Wunnie&#39;s nice five bedroom house, after all you&#39;ve begged me to move in several times." Now Karin was dying Robbie off-he felt like an infant whose diaper had been changed. "But honey, as much as I love you, you&#39;ve got some weird habits, poor social skills, and you don&#39;t allow me much of a social life, since you are so controlling." Karin carefully put the basin on the floor and reached into the night table drawer, bringing out some sex lubricant. " I think if we work together on your wird habits honey-" Karin poured lube into her palm-"You will become the ideal boyfriend, and then a good hubsnad." Karin began to slowly rub Robbie&#39;s cock with her slippery, wet palm. "Wouldn&#39;t you like that, honey? Then I&#39;d feel better about maybe taking all my clothes off in front of you…wouldn&#39;t you like to know if my nipples are pink or brown? Lots of other guys know." Robbie&#39;s throat quickened at the idea of actually seeing Karin naked. Her naked breasts. He&#39;d never seen her naked, though she&#39;d always been in tube tops, string bikinis or skin tight shirts, or crop tops and cut offs in the warm weather, and then tiny sweaters in the winter. And of course it was embarrassing that he was naked in front of her constantly the last few months, and she&#39;d never given him even a little peek at her bare body. "And we could progress to lovemaking… I mean, Robbie…when was the last time you had a real blowjob,baby?" Karin began rubbing slightly faster. Robbie thought about it. Karin had never given hima blowjob-they&#39;d never gotten past heavy necking with the clothes on in the thirty months they&#39;d b een together. Now things had progressed to clothes off, but just Robbie&#39;s clothes. "I mean, I like cocksucking, Robbie…I haven&#39;t felt comfortable with you to do it yet, but I do like it, there have never been any complaints from previous boyfriends, hell they called me Doctor Fellatio at my high school… and my lips are great, don&#39;t you think they&#39;re great?" Robbie nodded. Karin leaned down to Robbie&#39;s cock and blew on it a little, and it stiffened even further than it had. Karen laughed. "Yes, these lips could make that little wee-wee feel really really good, your Karin thinks, baby." Karin paused from stroking Robbie and took a lipstick from the night table and a compact mirror and began applying a bright red maraschino cherry color to her full lips. She rubbed her lips together when she was done. "Robbie…you&#39;d really like my blowjobs…" Karen resumed stroking Robbie&#39;s purple, engorged penis. "I have a warm, soft mouth…Greg-I mean a guy I know-said my mouth felt like velvet." Karin began rubbing Robbie&#39;s frenum, and his hips bucked. "And I always swallow, honey. Up and down Karins&#39; hand went, as if she was handling a truck gear shift around a difficult turn pike. Robbie&#39;s cock felt like a guided missile. Karin&#39;s ministrations were causing it to get to Louisville Slugger proportions, and all this blowjob talk didn&#39;t much help. Why couldn&#39;t she suck him off now? But of course, she didn&#39;t feel quite comfortable yet. Again Karin read his mind. "Honey I just don&#39;t feel like this with you now-having grown-up sex.." Karen slowed down the manipulation of Robbie&#39;s shaft and began just stroking the top of the penis with a lone forefinger, the nail occasionally grazing the pee hole. "You are just too immature and freaky" Robbie&#39;s eyes filled with tears. She&#39;d never want him. He was a freak. Karin looked sharply at him. "And you&#39;re a fuckin&#39; crybaby…You&#39;re always giving me the waterworks." Karin began rubbing the penis head with two fingers then theree, as if she were sanding Robbie&#39;s penis with a tiny piece of sandpaper. "You&#39;re selfish, you have terrible self control too…" "What-what do you mean? " Robbie asked, panting. He could have fucked a hedgehog now. "I&#39;m a good, patient driver, I never missed a day of school all the way through college, studied hard, I&#39;ve helped you out with bills-Karin honey, how am I selfish with poor control?" Karin was a fine one to discuss poor self control. Karen was a former stripper, had been jailed for shoplifting in her youth, and had dropped out of two colleges and three hairdressing academies. She&#39;d been to rehab and a brother of hers had been in jail for bank robbery. They were all irresponsible in that family, Robbie thought. Karin looked bemused. "Well-wait… honey, deflate your dickie a little bit. Mommy wants to try something new that will give you some pleasure…a cock ring. I can&#39;t put it on with you all hard like that." Karin did not desist in rubbing Robbie&#39;s penis. "C&#39;mon limp up."Karin&#39;s tone became impatient, though she was massaging his dick harder now, and playing a bit with the foreskin with a long nail.Her nail began flicking the foreskin back and forth, and Robbie panted. "C&#39;mon honey, calm down, make your hard-on go away, for Mommy." Karin pulled her bustier down more showing her breasts and licked her lips…but she continued the masturbation. Then she actually reached her head over and licked the tip of Robbie&#39;s cock, which was streaming pre-cum. "Robbie, why won&#39;t you lose your boner, honey?" Karen then kissed the side of his penis, and then rubbed some more. "Baby, I&#39;m getting irritated. Drop your stiffie, please."Robbie wondered if Karin were insane. How was he supposed to go limp under these arousing conditions? Indeed, it was turning even more purple, contrasting sharply with Karin&#39;s slender white fingers. "Karin, honey, stop touching my dick and it&#39;ll go down maybe…put a jacket over that top, too…it&#39;s making me so…I can&#39;t calm down like this." Whack! Karin&#39;s palm crashed against Robbie&#39;s cheek for the third time that day. "Goddamnit" Karin screamed. Reaching down, she pulled off one of her spike heels. " Haven&#39;t you ever heard of mind over matter? Can&#39;t you just go limp without giving me orders?" Karin took the shoe by the tip and whacked the heel onto the base of Robbie&#39;s straining erection. He screamed. " Lose your erection, goddamit!" Karin whacked Robbie&#39;s dick again, and then gave him a shot with the heel on his scrotum. Robbie burst into tears, but his cock seemed to still be quite erect. Finally Karin began pounding his cock with the shoe like a hammer on a nail, and finally his erection died, and his penis became very small…there appeared to be a tiny spot of blood on the tip. Karin took a Kleenex and wiped it off. Calming down, Karin returned the evil shoe to her foot.. "You see, bunny rabbit?" Karen&#39;s honeyed tones asked patiently. "You can&#39;t control yourself without discipline. I had to ask you two or three times to drop that boner of yours and then " she giggled." I had to um, calm it down myself." Karin held up a small leather strap, a little smaller than a watch band with metal snaps on it. "This will accentuate your pleasure, baby…I just want to give you a good time, honey." Karin chided Robbie, still weeping with all the pain in his groin.. "Why won&#39;t you let Mommy give you a good time, instead of keeping up that big manly cock? But now you&#39;re in for a treat." Karin gingerly lifted Robbie&#39;s cock and balls up and snapped the cock ring around them, so the blood was constricted and his cock bulged. For the next half hour, Karin played with Robbie&#39;s cock and sang lullabies and songs from her Vacation Bible School. Robbie forgot the pain and his penis became quite tumescent once again. He noticed that the strap indeed did accentuate his pleasure as he was stroked, and he resolved that if he ever got out of the Thimble he would buy a strap to masturbate with. "Now, Robbie, let me tell you a story. " Karin was speaking quite gently still. "When I was in my teens I was a hell raiser, probably at the same time you were in the Honor Society and a National Merit Finalist and all that. I got in some trouble, and got sent to a reform school, and while I was gone, my mom and dad packed up their trailer and moved to another park across the country. And it was years before I saw them again." Bitterness crept into her voice, but this did not interrupt the gentle teasing of Robbie&#39;s cock. "So my parole officer helped me get into this girls home, and it was run on a point system…behavior modification, like I was telling you on the phone. We all had these green point cards in the house, and we had to earn seventy thousand points a week to get our weekend privileges and allowance." Karin bounced Robbie&#39;s balls gently in her palm. "And it was real good for me. I got ten thousand positive points for going to school, say five hundred points for cleaning my room, and another thousand for doing my chores, studying, the like…and then if I was bad, like if I stole something, I might get two hundred thousand negative points I had to work off, before I got my privileges back. And boy did it piss me off…but I became much more civilized as a result, you know." Robbie wondered why Karin was telling him this. He hated it when she talked about her past…he always cringed when they visited his parents because he was afraid that her elbow tattoo would show as she was eating Mother&#39;s bisque. Couldn&#39;t she just forget that part of her life? Why couldn&#39;t she just be a normal girlfriend? Jesus did he want to cum. "Anyway, honey…" Karin went on… "You&#39;re just the sweetest guy, but I think you could do with a little point system yourself. It would make life so much easier, and you&#39;d know whether or not you were pissing me off…wouldn&#39;t that be great? I wouldn&#39;t be getting mad at you all the time…I think that would be wonderful, really…and if you earn enough points, you&#39;ll get MAN privileges, baby!" Karin looked critically at the model in the "before" picture in the plastic surgery ad in Elle magazine. Then she looked at the "after" picture. Clearly, the woman hadn&#39;t had surgery at all…she just stopped frowning…do these morons believe the ads…Man. Karin looked around the room. Robbie would have to do those baseboards. In the eight months since Robbie and Karin had been living together, his "sitting room" as his Mom called it, had begun to look more like a showplace than before…the carpet was so clean now, and you could actually see it, whereas before Karin got Robbie to accept the point system, you couldn&#39;t see the carpet for the ashtrays, crushed Schlitz cans, and porn tapes lying everywhere. Robbie&#39;s mother, the wrinkled up old cunt, even approved, and reluctantly admitted that she now approved of Robbie&#39;s new fiancee. Robbie&#39;s Chevy Chase four-bedroom Victorian was much nicer than the crowded efficiency that Karin had shared with her boyfriend Toad in in Southeast Washington. It had been awfully cramped, and Karin had called it a de-ficiency. Toad, perennially unemployed, still lived there, and Karin paid his rent and other expenses out of the substantial allowance that Robbie gave her. Toad also was using one of Robbie&#39;s credit cards, but this he assured Karin, was temporary. The efficiency apartment was conveniently on the subway line for Karin&#39;s occasional noctural visits, and very near the parole office, the 7-Eleven AND the methadone clinic, all of which Toad had to visit regularly. Karin was a small "d" democrat when choosing who she slept with, so she had a variety of other poverty-stricken lovers who occasionally hit her up for loans CRASH! Karin cocked her head, giggled, and got up, slipping her feet into enchanting black heels. She began strolling into the kitchen, a corn fed American beauty in snug turtleneck and black jeans. Karin leaned against the doorjamb and sighed. Robbie looked at her, miserable, and perhaps a little chilly. Clad in thigh high pink stockings, often called "pull ups" and matching pink suede high heels—higher than Karins, as a matter of fact-he wasn&#39;t well covered, except of course for the Thimble, which kept his cock contained, but probably not that warm. At Robbie&#39;s feet was a tipped over stepladder and a broken crystal decanter. Karin looked up at the cabinet above the sink, and the other crystal was clean and almost all replaced.back on the shelf. That was something, at least…but this broken crockery! Karin shook her head. "You know, I told you not to rush putting that stuff away…and I bet you were dumb enough to go up the ladder in your heels? You rushed, didn&#39;t you Robin?" Robbie hung his head. "I know, Miss Karin, but I wanted to watch the Phillies game at four. The guys are coming over…you said you didn&#39;t mind." Karin gritted her teeth. "You have two hundred thousand negative points to work off-if I find one more "Swank" magazine, I&#39;ll give you a million negative-and if you don&#39;t work them off by Monday, you can&#39;t cum-again!" "Fifty-five." Robbie murmured. "I worked off all but fifty-five thousand, Miss Karin. I cleaned the master bedroom, vacuumed the upstairs, cleaned all the bathrooms in the house, washed the windows, I washed your car, I cleaned the garage-wearing just these da-doggone stockings and it&#39;s cold, Karin!" Cursing was a ten thousand negative point mistake, and Robbie was getting better. Karin shook her head. "Look Robbie, I&#39;m sick of your macho posturing and that&#39;s why I make you wear pink stockings around the house. Your attitude was awful!" Karin sniffed, then conceded generously, "But it&#39;s so much better now, honey…the stockings look good on you. And you did a great job on the house. and so here&#39;s ten thousand positive points." Robbie reached over to the counter and got his green card, and bent over the counter to write them down. Karin wrinkled her nose, looking at his zit-laden bottom contrasting with the neon pink stockings. "But you get 20,000 negative points for rushing with the crystal, and another twenty for breaking that bottle thing-" Karin waved at the broken decanter. "Your mom&#39;s crystal, Robbie, I don&#39;t want her looking daggers at me. So there&#39;s forty thousand plus fifty-five thousand, 95,000 negative points, looks like you&#39;re not cumming tomorrow, and if you keep rushing, you&#39;ll have to miss the football game. Robbie dropped his pen and began to cry, and Karin spun on her heel and returned to the living room. It wasn&#39;t a bad system if Robbie behaved himself. Karin only required 100,000 positive points a week for Robbie to have the Thimble removed…he could then lie on the cold kitchen floor, jacking his stockinged legs over his head and whack away, while Karin timed him with a stopwatch. If Robbie didn&#39;t cum in three minutes-sometimes he was too excited-Karin would put the Thimble back on, assuming he didn&#39;t really want to orgasm. If Robbie was able to catch his cum in his mouth, Karin gave him a pair of her panties the next time he choked the chicken, generous soul that she was. And what&#39;s 100,000 points? Averages out to about fifteen five a day he had to earn. And it was so easy. On mornings when Karin was home, as she stayed out with a "friend" occasionally.. Robbie got 500 points for making her breakfast before he went to work, and another 500 for serving it to her in bed. When an occasional "friend" stayed over in Karin&#39;s bed, Robbie got 500 further points for serving him without pouting. Karin had the master bedroom, and Robbie a smaller room down the hall, but he was hoping that might change, as well as the guests, after they got married. Robbie would come home from work at noon and make Karin lunch just as she got in from her morning classes at theUniversity of Maryland-College Park. Robbie was careful to not have any lunch meetings with clients if he could help it. The clients were annoyed at first, but were much happier with Robbie&#39;s energy level since he&#39;d given up his two pack a day Camel habit and all that beer. Robbie also participated in Karin&#39;s aerobics class…he got a thousand points every time he attended, so sometimes he&#39;d go twice a day. Then after work there were more positive points for housework, giving Karin and her "Friend" back massages, and oral sex on the nights Karin stayed home with no friend. As Karin was not yet comfortable with Robbie seeing her naked, he had to eat her out with a blindfold on. Robbie also got points for tutoring Karin in her statistics classes, and driving Karin and Toad around, since the Toad had unfortunately lost his license. Yes, Robbie earned his 100,000 points and sometimes a bit more…as he&#39;d always been an achiever, gold stars from first grade on, he worked assiduously. He knew he&#39;d get an orgasm a week, and if he could get a million positive points by their wedding night, signifying "manhood" they could go on as real man and wife, with Robbie making love to Karin, and Karin dropping all those other guys. He&#39;d get blowjobs from those pouty lips…. She&#39;d promised! But Robbie was always in the red…he hadn&#39;t had an orgasm in three months…too many negative points. It was so easy for Robbie to fuck up. And when he got these negative points, or "demerits" as Karin called them sometimes, he&#39;d have to work them off until he was back in the black. Karin had fired Robbie&#39;s maid, annexing the salary for her Toad fund, and trained Robbie to do a better job of cleaning. After Robbie cleaned the entire house Karin would go over it with a fine toothed comb, holding her make up mirror inside the toilet bowl and that sort of thing. Robbie might get five thousand positive points for cleaning, but lose five hundred to a thousand points for every smudge left on the counter, or tiny specks of dust in the corners of the garage. If Karin&#39;s clothes weren&#39;t perfectly ironed, he got two hundred points for every wrinkle…and Robbie wasn&#39;t much of an ironer…he&#39;d never done chores as a child. Mother had had lots of hired help for that. And then there was a thousand demerit fine for what Karin called "your bitching and moaning". Robbie had learned quickly not to complain about the cleaning regimen, or Karin still keeping her legs closed, he&#39;d even stopped complaining about the Thimble…when it was on. But he couldn&#39;t quite stop begging to cum during the teasing sessions. On the nights when Karin was home, as well as Saturday afternoons, and sometimes after lunch during the week when Robbie had a slow day ahead of him, Karin would strip Robbie down, binding him to any horizontal surface in the house (favorites being the bed, the hassock and the kitchen table) Dressed in skimpy halter tops, corsets, stockings, purple teddies, Merry Widows, tiny lace bra and panty sets, or any sort of interesting lingerie, Karin would then remove the Thimble. Then she&#39;d rub, stroke, massage, pull, prod and tickle Robbie&#39;s poor organ usually for between two to five hours a day. "Now you &#39;re a bright, articulate guy." Karin would murmur, as she traced a nail down Robbie&#39;s purple shaft, "So I expect you to entrance me with good conversation and witty repartee while I do my important business here, Robin." Robbie lost no points for his conversation degenerating.. Karin was always amused by how quickly a discussion about Rumsfeld&#39;s troop placements would degenerate into "…aah…ooh…it feels so good…I&#39;m so hard, Miss Karin…" Sometimes Karin would be irritated, and kept a metal ruler to thwack him on his cockhead…bringing him back on track. The guy had three graduate degrees, after all! Robbie tried hard not to beg to be released, or beg to cum…that was Karin&#39;s decision whether he&#39;d get to, and he wasn&#39;t really allowed to cum until Mondays when he had his 100,000 points. But after 3 hours of Karin&#39;s fluttering ivory fingers with long purple nails, his dick was in riot and Robbie would begin to beg… "Oh Mommy…Karin honey…please let me cum, oh please…I feel like I&#39;m gonna explode, why&#39;d you put the cock ring on, oh don&#39;t play with my vein like that…please!" The tantrum would begin, Though Robbie was securely bound, he would attempt to kick his legs, and his lower lip would begin trembling. Karin would sigh…"Oh, honey, you were doing so well, but that&#39;s another thousand demerits. Can&#39;t you just lie there quietly?." "No, no" Robbie whimpered. "No more points. I&#39;ll buy you that CD player you wanted for your car, I&#39;ll up the minutes on your cell phone…please let me cum." Karin would lean over and slap Robbie&#39;s face. " I am so hurt by your bribery, Robin. I will order the CD player tomorrow, but that&#39;s ten thousand demerits, and I&#39;m adding 30 minutes to your tease time." Sometimes the tease sessions would last for seven or eight hours, if Karin&#39;s fingers were feeling energetic, and Robbie&#39;s protests and complaints would put him so demerited that he could not possibly work off the points. Now and then, when Karin had a few drinks and was feeling generous, she would allow Robbie to take off large numbers of demerits with "quick punishment" "Spare the rod, spoil the fiancee" she would giggle, and she&#39;d tie Robbie face down to the bed, naked of course and give him a whipping with long sap switches that she&#39;d cut in Rock Creek Park, and left in the bathtub for a few hours… "What do you have, baby…ninety-seven thousand points?" Karin would giggle as she came over with the soggy branches, that could leave a vicious sting if aimed right. "No, only eighty-nine, Miss Karin" would come the muffled reply. Karin would start in on Robbie&#39;s rear end, breaking two or three saplings in her efforts..finally Robbie would begin to scream. He&#39;d never had corporal punishment as a child, and Karin critically noticed how this affected his behavior as well as his tolerance for pain. "What? Are you crying already? We&#39;ve only done seventeen swats! At a thousand positives per swat, you still owe seventy-one thousand-" "Yes ma&#39;am, I&#39;ll try to be quiet." Robbie would sob, trying not to "bitch" But after five or six more, Robbie would again beg her to stop, he&#39;d still owe quite a few points, and Karin would good-naturedly rub iodine into the welts as Robbie cried quietly. It was a tough system, and even after he&#39;d get the points down to something he could work off by cutting around the edge of the lawn or something, but then Karin would feel badly about the whipping and give him another stroking right afterwards…there was more begging, and there he was again! "It&#39;s like you don&#39;t want to cum, honey." Karin would shake her head. "You&#39;re three hundred thousand demerits strong. At this rate you might not cum til Labor Day." Karin&#39;s reverie was interrupted by Robbie staggering out of the kitchen… "Oh, Miss Karin…I know I was wrong dropping crockery all over the place…" He hung his tear-stained face, and Karin mentally counted the runs in his stockings. Should she award demerits for that? "I&#39;ve got to cum or I&#39;ll be ready for St. Elizabeths." This was a DC nut ward. Robbie looked up, begging, and the Thimble was poking up in the air, right between his legs…it looked like a guided missile. "Can we do anything? I&#39;ll give up my game, I&#39;ll tell the guys not to come." Robbie was shaking. Karin smiled at Robbie. "Baby, I have a way, I think that you can cum tonight, and not even miss your game…
Robbie finished wiping the kitchen baseboards excitedly, even though his knees were hurting from being so bent over. There- the kitchen was in tip-top order. He was so excited. What a sweetheart Karin is! She was so upset with him, giving him a number of demerits for screwing up the kitchen chores and breaking crockery. Robbie had to have a hundred thousand positive points by the first of the week to jerk off to orgasm and he had to have a million positive points accrued-with no negative to counterbalance them-to be able to screw Karin on his wedding night in June. And then there would be no more terrible, painful Thimble-the prison of his unhappy erection. Robbie had really messed up this afternoon, but Karin was so nice, she was going to allow Robbie to do some other kind of "penance" to make up for his transgressions, and then he could jerk off, not even waiting til Monday! Robbie might be cumming tonight! It had been so long since Robbie had had an orgasm-Karin didn&#39;t keep track of it, her orgasms of course were taken care of-but Robbie certainly did. He hadn&#39;t had an orgasm in one hundred and two days. He&#39;d fucked up one thing or another, usually by commanding, begging or ordering Karin to let him cum during the ten to fifteen teasing sessions she had, tying him down and playing with his engorged cock for hours…he couldn&#39;t help it. After all that time without an orgasm, her teasing was just unendurable. Karin&#39;s soft, effective fingers would manipulate Robbie&#39;s cock and balls, touching just the right places to make him go nearly mad. It was hell. Though highly stimulating at the same time, of course. The worst part was, on a Monday morning when Robbie didn&#39;t have his points and was overrun with demerits. Certainly the positive point Mondays were great, he got to jerk off and shoot a huge load, and his loads were huge, some months ago Karin had punished Robbie severely because she had been playing with his cock when he got out of the shower, and he&#39;d been so long denied that he spooged all over her nice blouse. Karin&#39;s boyfriend Toad had beaten Robbie with a razor strop and Karin had given Robbie six hundred thousand negative points to work off. But on Mondays when he was allowed to cum, he got to jerk off, not as nice as screwing Karin, or getting Karin to jerk him off to completion-she always stopped before he came, saying she thought her skin might be allergic to his semen. "Toad&#39;s is nice." Karin had said meditatively. "When he shoots on my face, I think it might prevent wrinkles. Just kidding honey, don&#39;t cry." So Robbie would have to jerk himself off…and it was wonderful cumming after all that time, especially if he was late a few weeks with lots of demerits. But when Robbie owed demerits, he still had to go through the discomfort of lying on the kitchen floor in his pink thigh high stockings, and he&#39;d jerk off until he was ready to cum, and then Karin would stop him. It was almost worse than when she teased Robbie, as her long, manicured fingers were much more skilled at treating and tormenting his dick-swirling, trotting up and down the shaft, squeezing veins and tickling testicles…
12:56 am
Karin&#39;s Thimble Part Three
Their routine for the "massages" went like this. First Robbie would give Karin
a regular massage, all over her back and rear end, and legs…sometimes he
would present her with a little gift he&#39;d picked up, and when she became
somewhat aroused, the evening became rather physical. Robbie and Karin would
then neck for several hours-Robbie would feel Karin up, but just above the
waist according to her rules-and they&#39;d tongue each other tremendously. Karin
would give Robbie these neck kisses and hickeys even-Although she never let
Robbie see her naked, Karin would gradually strip to bra and panties, and let
Robbie nuzzle her cleavage and rub up against her until he was horny and sweaty
and chomping at the bit. Then Karin would ask Robbie to take off his clothes,
and then the real fun began!

Karin would then tie Robbie down and slowly masturbate him…at first she&#39;d let
him cum after a few hours of this seemingly endless handjob, and he&#39;d stopped
pressuring her for regular sex…it was useless, and this teasing thing was
exciting! Sometimes Robbie would quake for 40 minutes to an hour as Karin
stroked, pulled, tapped and squeezed his organ. She&#39;d tied him down to
hassocks, ottomans, ceiling hooks, the picnic table in the back yard, her bed,
once Karin had actually tied Robbie down under the table and played with his
poor, trembling dick with her toes as she studied for a grad school exam. Robbie
had never had such an experience in his life as he did when he was begging her
to let him cum, and often his balls would begin to feel like little weights
between his legs, as the backed up semen gathered.

At the end of the tease, Karin would finally stroke Robbie to orgasm-sometimes
if Robbie came before Karin wanted him to, she would feed the semen back into
his mouth with a spoon, which was frightening but intensely arousing as well-and
other times if Robbie begged too much, she&#39;d make him jerk himself off. Ce
always made Robbie feel kind of rejected, as he loved spurting into Karin&#39;s palm
after a long, frustrating tease.

But recently Karin had begun stopping the tease without letting him release if
he&#39;d done something to annoy her, like forgetting to pick up her dry cleaning.
If Karin didn&#39;t feel "appreciated" she wouldn&#39;t let him squirt! Of course after
Robbie&#39;d leave Karin, he&#39;d go home and jerk off if he hadn&#39;t cum, sometimes
several times in a night, thinking about her flimsy outfits and long, dancing
fingers…but he didn&#39;t let her know this. But she knew something was different,
and was she pissed.

"Robbie, this is bullshit. Last week when we had a playing session, your dick
was thick and bursting, and it was precumming all over the place. It was so neat
watching you pant and beg to cum…and I&#39;m sorry I didn&#39;t let you, but you were
rude to Toad on the phone when he called.-" "He&#39;s not supposed to see you!"
Robbie shouted. He didn&#39;t have a lot of power behind the shout, as of course he
was naked and kneeling on a hassock, but he had to make his point, dammit.
"Toad&#39;s a friend, and I expect you to treat my friends with respect." Karin said
severely, as she leaned over and whacked Robbie on his member. "And I told you
I&#39;d make it up to you this week if you were good, but you&#39;re just not as excited
as you were before." Karin flicked Robbie&#39;s dick at the tip with a nail and
Robbie squirmed. "I mean (giggle) you are a little hard, but the energy isn&#39;t
there!" Karin looked Robbie in the eye. "Are you seeing another woman, Robert?"
Robbie shook his head. "Absolutely not! Even though you&#39;ve not given me any real
sex, I respect my engagement, unlike-"

Karin shook her head and got up and left the room, with Robbie still kneeling on
the hassock. "Karin come back!" Robbie yelled. But Karin was in her bedroom, a
room Robbie didn&#39;t see often, and she stayed there for ten minutes. Robbie
really wanted her to come back, and he called nicely "Karin, I&#39;m sorry I got on
you about your personal relationships…please come back. Just get me off the
hassock, I&#39;m about to fall!" No answer. Robbie tried to keep his balance, but it
was difficult. He had a charley horse in one thigh. "Please, Karin!" Robbie
wailed. "I can&#39;t stand here, honey!" Karin came back in the room with a box. She
sat down in front of the hassock again. "Robbie, you&#39;ve either been seeing
another woman or choking your chicken-" Robbie looked abashed "That&#39;s it!" she
said triumphantly "You&#39;re a whack-off artist…that&#39;s a habit for sixteen year
olds, Jesus."

Karin cocked her head and looked seriously at her fiancee. "Honey, don&#39;t you
know that playing with yourself between our times together reduces your
affection for me-sometimes I&#39;ve noticed when you come over and you&#39;re not
particularly horny you seem to take me for granted, you forget to open the car
door for me, once you actually asked me if I wanted to split the check one
night." Robbie looked downcast. He wasn&#39;t aware that Karin felt this way. Even
though she&#39;d never let him sleep with her, or even given Robbie a blowjob, even
though she was clearly sleeping with one or two other guys, Karin was his
everything, and he&#39;d never wanted to make her feel unhappy or undervalued.

As if reading his thoughts, Karin took her finger and pushed Robbie&#39;s chin up
and smiled at him. "Honey, when you&#39;re really, really excited about being with
me, when you&#39;ve not been abusing yourself and your love juices are contained,
you are incredible! You treat me like a princess, take me everywhere, bring me
ice cream and little gifts…I feel so cherished. And then when I give you long,
long massages, you sweat and shiver and thrust your hard little winkie into the
air, and I get such a kick out of it, especially when I lift my hand up and you
have to raise up your things-that&#39;s funny." Karin smiled, and Robbie smiled
back, somewhat weakly. "And then when I finally let you cum, you are so
grateful, and just as sweet as can be, because it&#39;s a treat, not something that
happens every day, you know…? But now that you&#39;re whacking off like a madman,
and you are just lackadaisical. I just know you&#39;re spending time surfing porn on
the Internet, and what kind of a waste of time is that? Why can&#39;t you stop doing
this, baby…"

"Karin, I love you, but I get so frustrated and horny." Robbie confessed. "And I
get jealous about your fooling around with Toad and those other guys, and I just
want to jerk off…I love the teasing stuff, and I&#39;ve even joined a couple of
newsgroups on the Internet that talk about teasing and denial of the male
orgasm-but I can&#39;t stay chaste…some of the men on those sites wear chastity
belts, but that&#39;s not me! " Robbie shook his head. "I&#39;m not that kind of guy,
and I don&#39;t think I could wear one!" Karin held up the box she&#39;d brought in the
room and shook it. "Are you sure, baby?"

*************************************************************************

The first month that Robbie wore the "Thimble" was incredibly
frustrating…Although Karin was letting him cum about once every three days,
the shot-glass shaped metal object now covering his dick was incredibly
frustrating… Part of this was because, of course Robbie was a compulsive
masturbator…He&#39;d see some girl with big hair, the kind he&#39;d never have a
conversation with, walking down the sidewalk by his firm, or have a few
flirtatious words with the legal secretary of one of his partners, and then
he&#39;d run off to the firm public restroom, squirt a little pink soap from the
sink into his palms, and dive into the stall, and wank, pausing impatiently as
people came in and out of the lavatory, having irritatingly long conversations.
Robbie&#39;s closet was jammed with porn tapes and empty Astroglide containers…

Now Robbie was horny all the time…he was stupid enough to watch his favorite
porn tape "Inspector Fellatio" once with the "Thimble" on, and realized the
metal cap wasn&#39;t actually big enough to hold his erection…he&#39;d had to shut off
the tape and jump in the shower immediately. He now tried not to look at the
teenyboppers at the mall, but he still did, and sometimes tried to release by
humping the "Thimble" against the bed at home…but it was just painful. Karin
now had taken to inviting Robbie over more and more to dinner, and she was
always wearing either a tiny, clinging shirt, with a push up bra that bulged her
cleavage, or some sort of lingerie-a lace teddy or a Merry Widow, and thigh
high stockings with garters, and spike heels, patting him on the cheek…you&#39;d
think she wanted to get it on, with all that, but she had locked him into the
damn belt!

"B-but why?" Robbie had asked Karin as she&#39;d locked on the chastity belt. "I
don&#39;t jerk off that much, and I love you." If she really was eager for Robbie to
be horny, why the hell wouldn&#39;t she let him sleep with her after nearly three
years of dating and siz months of engagement?

"Robbie, I just want to know that you&#39;re not easing your tensions elsewhere."
Karin responded, patting his metal crotch. " When you jerk off and think of some
other girl, or even think of me when you&#39;re away from me, it&#39;s like you&#39;re
cheating on me…I know that I am still seeing other men, but I&#39;m so used to
regular sex! You&#39;ve really not slept with that many real-time women, have you
sweetie?" Robbie shook his head, his neck scarlet. Robbie had been so astonished
and pleased when Karin had agreed to go out with him the first time, and she was
only his second girlfriend in about ten years.

Karin still tied Robbie down once or twice a week and played her "massaging"
games on his cock Rub, rub rub, stroke stroke…"This is how I like you,
darling, " she&#39;d say, playing her fingers along the underside of Robbie&#39;s
straining cock, as he moaned and shook, stark naked with the cuffs behind him.

"See, you haven&#39;t cum in what is it? Four days? No, I played with you Sunday,
but we didn&#39;t have time (giggle) for you to come. Six days! You haven&#39;t cum,
and look at your enthusiasm! It&#39;s incredible!" Robbie&#39;s dick was soaked in
pre-cum, and it was rather purple that day. His balls were incredibly
swollen-sometimes he&#39;d have to go home and ice his testicles after one of their
marathon massages…he couldn&#39;t rub it on his cock as Karin would&#39;ve already
locked on the belt! And today, as he rang the doorbell, Robbie was thinking to
himself…he&#39;d heard Karin discussing a possible reduction in orgasms…a
"behavior modification" program, she called it.

Karin smiled and hugged Robbie as she opened the door for him. . " Oh,
baby..have I got a surprise for you!" Oooh.

Karin&#39;s Thimble–Book II Karin hugged Robbie, pressing her boobs against him, giving him a long tongue kiss, and then pulled him into the apartment.. "Let&#39;s shut the door, honey, I&#39;m not really dressed." A tall guy in the apartment across the hall came out to get his newspaper, and caught Karin&#39;s eye. Karin stepped back, and Robbie saw what she meant-she was wearing a violet bustier, her cleavage practically bursting out of it…this was usual of course when he came to see Karin. She didn&#39;t seem upset that the guy across the hall noticed-She smiled at him "Hey Greg…nice bathrobe." The guy, a big dark haired guy, about three inches taller than Robbie, winked at her "You like it, Karin? I got it went back to the Opp Shop, check out the back." The guy turned around and Karen and Robbie read on the back of the fluffy white robe that it had belonged to "Caeser&#39;s Palace", and this written in gold letters. "This is Robbie, my fiancee, Greg." Karin nudged Robbie, and he nodded at the guy weakly. "Oh, yeah…right." Something made Greg chuckle, "Robert?" he asked, looking at Robbie. "No, Robin" replied Robbie uncomfortably. Greg grinned. "Oh, Robin…that&#39;s a guy&#39;s name?" "It was my father&#39;s" Robbie said hotly. "That figures." Karin and Greg both began laughing, and Greg took his paper back inside the house. "What&#39;s the Opp Shop, Karin, where did you go with him?" Robbie asked, as they came into the apartment. "Oh, it&#39;s called the Opportunity Shop, and it&#39;s a thrift store at the National Cathedral…Greg and I go shopping there sometimes…rich Episcopalians like you donate your stuff, and we proletarians benefit." Karin laughed. "But, why are you going with him to thrift stores?" Robbie shook his head. "I mean, you are dating some guy, I know, but we ARE engaged…do you have to have all these friends? Do you like those gym-rat types, anyway? What do you have in common with him? Robbie felt like a nagging old woman. Karin began playing with Robbie&#39;s shirt. "Oh, you don&#39;t want to go to a thrift store, Robbie…you have lots of money. I like it when you take me to Neiman Marcus…Greg&#39;s a thrift-shop pal, that&#39;s all…ROBIN." Karin coughed. "He and I got up early this morning and went to the Opportunity Shop and got some stuff-you like my top?" Robbie stared hungrily at the violet bustier. "Then we went to the Steak and Egg Kitchen, that little place down the street, and had breakfast, that&#39;s all." We got up, Robbie thought what&#39;s she mean by that? Did they get up together, or in separate apartments? Should I ask? Karin was beginning to look irritated. She could always read Robbie&#39;s mind. She breathed deeply, and Robbie quaked, both thrilled by her heaving bosom, and fearful of the temper tantrum that might come. Last time she had a tantrum he&#39;d had to buy her a diamond bracelet and wash her car as well. "What&#39;s the deal, Rob-Bin? Can&#39;t I have friends?" Karin stopped playing with Robbie&#39;s buttons..he&#39;d really enjoyed feeling her fingers toying with his chest. "I mean, how are we going to spend the rest of our LIVES together-" Robbie&#39;s heart stopped-"if you are always mooching around at me?" Karin spun and walked to her window. "I mean, what&#39;s the fuckin&#39; point?" Don&#39;t beg, Robbie thought. Last night in one of his rare nights with the guys, his friend Kevin had said "When she throws a fit, dude,just walk out. Fuck her…she&#39;ll come after you. You&#39;re the youngest litigation partner at your firm, you make money, just tell her to chuck it, that&#39;s what I tell Maurissa" But Maurissa was a pig next to Karin. "Karin please…" Robbie wrung his hands and walked up behind her. "Don&#39;t be that way…I just was asking. I mean, you know I am committed to this relationship, honey…I understand about the other guys, the guy friends, you need your freedom, and I let you put a chastity belt on me…how many guys allow that?" Karin turned around and looked at Robbie. "Oh, yeah…let&#39;s take a look at that. Strip down." She said. Robbie obeyed, folding his clothes up neatly and putting them in a corner as his mom had taught him. He stood before Karin in only his chastity belt, that peculiar thing she called the "Thimble" and had a shot-glass shaped piece of metal around his cock, preventing his masturbation or any other action when he was alone. Sure he could pee out of it, but that was all the action it allowed. Karin examined it, dropping to her knees. Robbie thought of something else she could be doing down there, but didn&#39;t think for long, as his penis could not swell to a full erection inside the Thimble. He felt the familiar pain as his dick pushed in vain against the hard metal…he&#39;d almost had a seizure that morning, watching his sixteen year old neighbor, wearing a bikini and necking with the boyfriend on her front lawn. Karin tapped the tip of the Thimble with a long nail. This didn&#39;t help. Karin&#39;s nails were incredibly provocative to Robbie&#39;s penis…Sometimes Karin would let Robbie take the belt off and they&#39;d go out into the street, and go shopping, she called it "Window-shopping" but constantly she&#39;d tap his dick, and occasionally grab his bulge, poking it with her long nails through the pants, in this oh-so subtle way…she&#39;d comment on a piece of pottery in the window, a pair of shoes, some earrings on display at Commodore Jewelers…and he&#39;d go right in like Pavlov&#39;s dog, and buy it for her…and then when they were having dinner,sometimes Karin would reach under the table and play with Robbie&#39;s dick with her hands the nails unzipping his pants, and whisking out his dick, and fondling the penis head while she asked his opinions of the attractive young waitresses at the Cafe Deluxe. Occasionally, Karin foot-fondled his crotch, but generally, it was the hand, and the long, French nails. "She&#39;s cute isn&#39;t she Robbie?" Karin would whisper in Robbie&#39;s ear, pumping his dick just a little under the table, as an American University coed would come to take their order. "Don&#39;t you think she&#39;s prettier than me?" This would go on throughout the movies, as well…and then when they got home, Robbie would be rarin&#39; to go, and Karin would tie him to the bed, spreadeagled, and gently play with his cock as he found a thousand ways to tell her that he thought she was prettier and lots sexier than any of the waitresses or store clerks they&#39;d seen, or certainly Gwyneth Paltrow in the movies…oh yes…and those nails would just swirl up and down his erection….stroking and petting and rubbing and pinching. "Look at this vein, Robbie…is it pulsating for me, or Gwyneth, baby…?" "I love you Karin, please, please take off the ropes and let me make love to you…please?" "I don&#39;t know about you, perv boy…make love indeed, real guys want to fuck, Rob-Bin.. but don&#39;t you really like those hot chicks on &#39;Friends&#39; or that bitch on the Drew Carey Show, you always watch it Rob-Bin…" Then Karin would pretend to get miffed and walk away, with a last flick of her long nail on Robbie&#39;s now purplish, soggy, well-veined erection. "I&#39;ll just leave that dickie for Jennifer Aniston to enjoy…Jennifer, Jennifer where are you?" the voice would float back to Robbie, as he lay there, humping the air in vain, or vein…ho ho. This morning, Robbie stood at attention, his penis now in severe pain, pushing, pushing desperately against the unforgiving metal of the Thimble as he gazed down into Karin&#39;s heaving breasts as she knelt, tapping the Thimble tip with a French talon. "You were supposed to clean this thing, Robbie." Karin looked at the tip of the Thimble. She got very close, and then she kissed the Thimble, tenderly, mouthing it a little, before pulling back. Robbie felt like his dick would explode through the Thimble. In the two and a half years they&#39;d been together, Karin had never given him head…and now this! Being sucked through an evil metal prison. "Why didn&#39;t you clean this belt thing, Robbie?" Robbie had cleaned the belt and the Thimble thoroughly that morning, but now of course it was slightly tarnished by Karin&#39;s strawberry lip gloss. "Why, oh why…Robbie?" Karin stood up. "It&#39;s filthy." WHACK! Robbie&#39;s face stung where Karin had just slapped him. This had never happened before. Jesus the girl had lots of muscle. "Honey" Robbie protested, "I did clean it, I even polished the Thimble, as best I could, since I couldn&#39;t take it off, you know." "What&#39;s that shit on the tip, then?" Karin flicked the strawberry stained tip of the Thimble. "That&#39;s your lip gloss, baby, you just kissed me down there you smeared it-" "SMEARED?" Karin shrieked at Robbie, and gave him another roundhouse slap on the other cheek. Robbie&#39;s head bounced like a balloon against a bus stop. "I give you the chance to have MY LITTLE MOUTH on your pathetic organ-and you complain—" Karin&#39;s voice grew icy"-complain that I am messing up your pitiful little chastity tube." Robbie&#39;s head was ringing, and then as she said "chastity tube" Karin reached down and smacked the Thimble hard-very hard. This exacerbated the pain of the erection, still pushing desperately against the Thimble, incredibly. Robbie dropped to his knees, and began crying. "I didn&#39;t-didn&#39;t-" His head dropped to his chest. "I-I…try so hard" Immediately Karin&#39;s voice changed. "Oh, honey…" Karin leaned over and ruffled Robbie&#39;s hair. "I know you try." Karin helped Robbie to his feet, and gave him another big, soft hug, pressing her soft breasts to his shaking, narrow chest. "Darling, you&#39;re such a good boy." Karin led Robbie into her bedroom. Taking a tissue from the night table by her bed, Karin told Robbie to "blow". Then she gently pushed Robbie down on the bed, edging him to the middle, and took his right arm laying it next to the bedpost. Karin went into the night table and took out a pair of hand cuffs, and locked one cuff on the bed post and the other on Robbie&#39;s wrist. "There you go, sweetheart. Now spread your arm and legs so I can finish up, honey. " After Robbie was secured to the bedposts, Karin put a pillow under his head and sat down on the bed.

12:54 am
Karin&#39;s Thimble Part Two
"We&#39;re not going to make love until we&#39;re married?" Robbie asked piteously.
"Yes, of course." Karin replied…"After being such a wanton slut-"she
giggled-"all these years, I am going to be a nice girl for you…and save myself
for my wedding night." Robbie&#39;s heart sank as his cock rose. Jesus, he thought
we&#39;re not getting married for a year yet, not til next June. After screwing all
these guy s, you&#39;d think Karin would hav the energy, or at least the lack of
morality, for at least one more…or at least let him see her naked! Karin took
a small bottle of lotion and squirted some into her right palm. She smiled at
her fiancee. "Well I&#39;ve been stroking you with my dry hand all this time, now
for some sliding!"

And she lay down beside the prone, cuffed Robbie, and resumed necking with him,
he was dying to touch her, but of course his hands were cuffed. And she began
"sliding" her hand up and down Robbie&#39;s cock. As Karin nuzzled Robbie&#39;s neck,
she gripped his stiff penis as if it were a Louisville Slugger, and ran the
fingers up and down, the lotion making her fingers quite slippery. Robbie wanted
to cum tremendously, he felt like his dick was a fire hose that hadn&#39;t quite
gone off yet. Karin&#39;s fingers were seeming to sense where the especially
"Sensitive" areas of Robbie&#39;s engorged cock were, like the little spot just
below his penis head, and rubbed those with her index finger…over and over
with quite a bit of vigor.

Karin soon accelerated the motion of the rubbing, her silver long nails
glimmering in the lamplight…occasionally she would pause and scratch the head
of his cock with a long tip, and then resume sliding the palm up and
down…Robbie felt like he was having a full-body anyeurism. As he got ready to
cum, she would slow down, until his excitement faded a little, and then she
would start rubbing madly again, in effect keeping the cum just below the head
of his suffering organ.

Karin&#39;s tiny fist was still shooting up and down the si de of Robbie&#39;s cock an
hour later…she never seemed to quit! Robbie had often felt the familiar urge
to be on the edge of orgasm…with women, and after masturbation, but never had
he been on the edge for three hours before. At this point Robbie had just
accepted that they weren&#39;t going to have sex, and he just wanted to cum..why was
she taking so long?

Karin&#39;s tongue was flickering in and out of his mouth, and once they unlocked
lips just long enough for Robbie to see the outline of Karin&#39;s nipples under the
woven top. Just as Robbie thought he would burst, Karin slowed her pulling down
to a snails pace again. Robbie started frantically trying to shove his dick into
her grasp, and Karin slowed down even more, at one point teasing him by letting
go of his cock, and just waving her palms above the purple, waving head. It was
hell on Robbie, as, being cuffed from behind, he had to push himself up by his
shoulders and legs, and there was a charley horse in one of his thighs…but he
had to cum!

"I want to cum, please." Karin laughed "Good things come to those who wait…no
matter how you spell "come" Karin grasped Robbie&#39;s schlong again, and began
rubbing faster

Robbie looked at the digital clock in Karin&#39;s bedroom. She&#39;d led him, naked and
cuffed into her bedroom around seven-thirty, and now it was nearly one a.m.
Still, he hadn&#39;t cum..she&#39;d been stroking him for five or six hours. Karin&#39;s
masturbation exercises never lapsed either, she was still pumping him madly. Adesso
and then she&#39;d rest her wrist and discuss what color her bridesmaid&#39;s shoes
would be next May, or something of equal inanity, and Robbie would have to wait,
hoping she&#39;d start the cruel tease again, while wishing that she&#39;d just let his
dick lapse…he&#39;d given up a chance at cumming…this girl was a real sadist!
Now and then she&#39;d stop also to squirt more lotion into her hand, and once to
take her scented handkerchief to wipe off the excessive pre-ejaculate rolling
down Robbie&#39;s crotch…

"Baby…are you really horny?" Karin asked, kissing Robbie&#39;s neck, and tickling
the underside of his cock madly…Robbie felt her long nails exploring the
different veins down there, and he almost wished, but not quite, that his cock
would just fall off, it felt so heavy and aroused. His scrotum felt as if it
were holding ball bearings instead of testicles. Yet, he was really, intensely
aroused. "Yes, K-Karin, I&#39;m really, really horny." Karin chuckled deep into her
throat. "Really, really really horny?" "Oh please Karin, don&#39;t play this
game…If you&#39;re not going to let me cum." "Oh yes, it&#39;s time, I think…but my
private area is my own until our wedding night, you know, and I have enough of
this gook all over my hands…so I don&#39;t want to have you spooging into it."
Robbie looked at her beseechingly. "Well, why don&#39;t you unlock me? I&#39;ll…I&#39;ll
beat off, I guess." He hated admitting that he did this to a woman.

Karin sighed. "Oh, the key&#39;s in the living room somewhere…I have a better
idea." Karin jumped up and got some towels from the bathroom, and put them on
the bed, parallel to Robbie&#39;s crotch area, and then she rolled Robbie onto his
stomach, so his cock was pressed against the towels. "Why don&#39;t you rub up
against the towels, the way you&#39;d rub up against me, Robbie?" Karin asked in her
little-girl voice. "Karin, this is ridiculous." Robbie exclaimed. "Can&#39;t you
just get the key–?" Karin looked hurt. "Honey, watching you hump the towel,
would just make me so horny…you know, I don&#39;t know for sure about waiting til
our wedding night…for me?" Back to the little-girl voice.

Robbie was elated at this, and quite horny as well, so he began humping the
towel, pressing his crotch over and over again into the towel and rubbing it
back and forth across the scratchy surface. "It&#39;s an old towel" Karin
apologized. "I used it to wash my Mom&#39;s dog a few times." Robbie closed his
eyes, thinking of Karin in her tube top earlier, and playing with his dick for
the last six or seven hours, and ground his penis against the towel. Karin began
slowly clapping her hands and singing "Go, Robbie, Go we know you can do it"
Robbie pushed his crotch further into the towel, now rolling his penis back and
forth across the material that had been last used to scrub down an Airedale
Retriever mutt mix. Suddenly, his legs were tightening, and he began the
familiar shaking all over…it was coming.

But then Karin grabbed Robbie&#39;s shoulders and held him! Robbie&#39;s cock stopped
twitching against the towel. Was she insane? "Sorry, baby…but I just wanted to
give you a little back rub…" Karin kissed the back of Robbie&#39;s neck. "Is that
all right?" "Sure, but baby, I was about to cum, I&#39;m so horny. Can&#39;t you do it
later?" Karin&#39;s voice rose-Robbie of course couldn&#39;t see her face, being cuffed
on his stomach on the bed-"Don&#39;t you like my back rubs? You were telling me last
week that it seemed so unfair that you gave me hundreds of massages and I only
gave you one or two…what do you want, Robert?" Robbie beat his head into the
mattress. "Okay, sure… a backrub would be great." Karin laughed. "I thought
so.." she sat on the bed and began squeezing Robbie&#39;s shoulders, and Robbie felt
Karin spreading scented oil on his back and gradually Karin worked her way down
his back to his butt.

"Most men would enjoy this kind of attention." Karin murmured, as she squeezed
his bottom cheeks, her nails slightly scratching, as they were slippery with the
oil. Robbie felt Karin slightly spread his legs apart with her hands, and she
reached beneath his rear and gently pulled Robbie&#39;s penis, still very erect, in
between his legs. Robbie felt some pressure as his overstuffed balls were now
wedged against the bed, but otherwise it was not uncomfortable. "Robbie, can you
imagine if we&#39;d just screwed like you wanted to?" Robbie felt Karin&#39;s forefinger
and fuck-you finger rub a little massage against the underside of his
penis…"We&#39;d be done now, honey." Karin went on. "I&#39;d be tired, and you&#39;d be at
home, or crashed on my bed…but instead, you&#39;re still rarin&#39; to go." Robbie
felt her massaging his penis from behind, and of course he became even more
erect…the natural direction for his dick to go was out in front of him, and so
there was slightly more pain in his crushed groin, but he forgot it in feeling
Karin&#39;s heavenly rubbing.

Finally, Karin gave Robbie permission to hump the bed again. "This time, you can
release, honey…just grind away!" Karin had pulled Robbie&#39;s butt up and gently
pushed his penis under his stomach again, and Robbie began to grind, pushing his
crotch deep into the towel. Harder and harder he pushed, trying to pretend it
was Karin&#39;s pussy he was fucking…OOOH. Robbie came hard…it w as the most
intense release he&#39;d ever had. Just as Robbie came, the doorbell rang, and Karin
patted Robbie&#39;s ass, and went out to see who it was. Robbie, still focused on
his orgasm, thought it was unusually wet down there…he kept spurting and
spurting. Robbie was unaware that semen became backed up after much stimulation.
Finally the passion left him, and Robbie, feeling his crotch quite wet and
uncomfortable, wanted to get up.

Karin came back into the room. "Oh Robbie, a friend just came by. He&#39;s in the
living room." Robbie was still struggling with his hands cuffed. "Karin, can you
help me up? It&#39;s very uncomfortable down here." Robbie thought. "He? He who?"

Karin laughed. "It&#39;s my old boyfriend Toad…you remember him." Robbie looked
up over his shoulder, God it was wet down there. "You mean the furniture
refinisher? The one you were always complaining about? Who cheated on you?
What&#39;s he doing here?" Karin laughed, deep in her throat. "He just came by to
apologize, I think…he&#39;s been going through-" "Hey Karin." Came a deep voice
from the living room. "Who the fuck&#39;s clothes are these? Jesus, a faggot
alligator shirt." "Don&#39;t worry, Toad, honey." Called Karin. "They&#39;re my
brother&#39;s." "Your brothers?" said Robbie, his voice going down a little. "I&#39;m
your fiancee. Doesn&#39;t he know?" Karin patted Robbie&#39;s shoulder. "Well, Toad&#39;s
made big inroads in Anger Management classes, but he&#39;s having a hard time
letting go. We get together and talk about what&#39;s happened, and I&#39;m going to
break it to him soon…but I can&#39;t get you up now, Robbie…if he saw you, it
might not go well…the key to the handcuffs are in the living room, anyway."
"Karin, get in here," called Toad. "We&#39;re going to my house to see the waterbed,
it&#39;s incredible." Karin patted Robbie&#39;s shoulder. "I&#39;ll be back in a little."
Robbie began struggling. It was very wet around his crotch now…his erection
was gone…"But-" "Bye…" Karin left the room, and shut the door, and Robbie
lay in his own waste until five a.m.

******************************************************************

"Robbie, I am so disappointed in you." Karin leaned back on the sofa. She was
clad in a tank top and shorts and the tank top swelled in indignation as she
breathed hard. "What is this? Why are you so limp!" Robbie couldn&#39;t answer
Karin, as he was kneeling naked on a hassock in front of Karin, with his hands
tied and his mouth gagged. His erection he thought, wasn&#39;t limp at all. It was
sticking straight out, where Karin had been stroking it with the nails of her
right hand as she lounged on the couch,reading "Elle" magazine…As Karin idly
stroked Robbie&#39;s dick, Robbie been kneeling on the hassock with perfect posture,
as he was gently stroked by Karin for two hours now, and he felt quite horny.

Karin leaned over and pulled out the gag. "Answer me. Why is this erection
so-"she giggled "mediocre?" "I don&#39;t know what you mean, Miss Karin." Robbie
answered. He still couldn&#39;t believe the change in his relationship with his
beautiful fiancee in the past six weeks. "I&#39;m really, really hard, and I wish I
could cum-" Robbie gulped. All he could get from Karin after being engaged six
months was these long teasing sessions…she said he wasn&#39;t really ready for a
sexual relationship with her, and she wanted them to wait for the altar…Robbie
objected to this, as he knew full well now that Karin was still sleeping with an
old boyfriend, but she said that would also stop when she and Robbie got
married. "It&#39;s just a physical thing between me and Toad, Robbie" Karin had
said, stroking Robbie&#39;s cheek. " I want to maintain high standards for you…and
I have to get a little R&R you know..and don&#39;t worry, baby…I&#39;ll give you some
fun with one of my special massages…"

12:53 am
Karin&#39;s Thimble, Part One
She was so beautiful, staring at him, annoyed. Karin&#39;s blonde hair swept back,
and her chest surged in the little white-on white tube top that looked as if it
might collapse any moment over her 38D breasts. Her cleavage was bulging as she
argued with Robbie. "Why Robbie, why can&#39;t you understand me?" Karin asked. "Is
screwing all you think about?" Robbie finally pulled away from Karin, his eyes
pleading. "But Karin, honey…we&#39;ve been engaged for five months now." He rubbed
Karin&#39;s arm hesitantly, and she pulled it away, frowning. "What&#39;s wrong?" Robbie
asked almost tearfully. "Why won&#39;t you let me make love to you…we&#39;ve been
engaged five months."

Karin was a real catch, Robbie thought. And all of his friends agreed with him.
She was so hot, and very sexy…with the way she rubbed his arm and hugged him
in front of people, everyone thought Robbie was getting this incredible action.
But when they were alone, Karin often didn&#39;t want to be touched at all…and
when she did feel like making out, she wouldn&#39;tlet him get any further than the
girls he&#39;d gone out with back in 9th grade."Necking and touching, clothes on,
above the waist" and it had taken six months even to get there, and now, after
two and a half years, it was driving Robbie mad. He was twenty-nine, for God&#39;s
sake! Sure, necking and touching Karin was great, Karin was into shiny lip gloss
and tight pants and clingy magenta sweaters…but when he tried to pull the
pretty sweater off…"Not until the ring&#39;s on my finger, kiddo!" Once Robbie had
tried to get Karin naked playing Strip poker…"Didn&#39;t you know my dad was a
card shark?" Karin asked, laughing…she was fully dressed, had lost one
bracelet and Robbie and his friends were kneeling naked…they&#39;d tried playing
further for her clothes against &#39;favors&#39; and she&#39;d ended ujp getting them to
clean her bathroom and kiss each other&#39;s butts…she&#39;d lost another ring…oooh.

Now, Karin, sighed and cocked her head, breathing heavily. Robbie sadly watched
the bursting cleavage heave again. "Robbie, you just don&#39;t understand, honey."
Karin put a hand on his knee, very close to his crotch, and smiled., staring in
his eyes. He knew she must love him…she was so sweet! "Robbie, I really like
you…I slept with so many guys before I met you, guys that were real creeps,
who used me…" Karin sighed. "Even the nice ones, they made the relationship
all about sex., what I could do for them. It wasn&#39;t about being nice to me
anymore at all." Karin&#39;s voice dropped to a little girl&#39;s, and she shook her
head, thinking of those awful men. Robbie was a litigation attorney. He knew,
he thought, how to present the evidence. "Honey, I do a lot for you, or I
try…I helped you do the spring cleaning, I paid for your brother&#39;s rehab, I
got you a diamond pin last week, I listen to your problems-" "Goddamn it,
Robbie!" Karin almost shouted. "I can&#39;t be bought, you know…what, you want to
trade the diamond pendant or a dinner and movie for one of my blowjobs!" Robbie
breathed at the word "Blowjob" he&#39;d never had one from Karin..he&#39;d never even
seen her naked.

Karin, seeing Robbie&#39;s wounded eyes, gave him a big hug and dropped her hand
closer to his crotch area. " If we slept together , it might make you devalue
me…you&#39;d have gotten what you wanted…" Karin gently pushed a French
manicured nail against his zipper. "I know he likes me."she said in a little
girl voice, "But can&#39;t he wait?" "But Karin…we&#39;ve been together so long, can&#39;t
…I mean, I&#39;ve never even seen you undressed or anything!" Karin smiled,
obviously recalling the strip poker night. "But you saw me in my little string
bikini when we went to Cancun….I wore it just for you, and you couldn&#39;t take
your eyes off me." Karin leaned back, stretching, and the tube top slipped down,
almost to expose her left nipple. Seeing Robbie&#39;s eye drop, she pulled it up
just a little.

Robbie absentmindedly began touching his zipper, just where Karin had had her
hand a moment ago…he kind of pretended the zipper needed pulling up. "But
honey, even then, I wanted to touch you in the bikini…and you weren&#39;t feeling
up to it…you wouldn&#39;t let me touch you at all. "You&#39;re lucky I went to Mexico
with you that weekend." Karin replied petulantly. "I was having that time of the
month…" "But then you let that JERK grab you and tickle you…" Karin looked
annoyed again. "I thought you&#39;d think it was neat that one of my friends was
vacationing there. Cyril&#39;s my sorority sister&#39;s cousin, he&#39;s like a play brother
to me…" Karin pulled away entirely, and slapped Robbie&#39;s hand where he was
massaging his crotch. "Are you so selfish, Robbie, that you can&#39;t let me greet
an old friend?" Karin stood up, abruptly, stepping into her high heeled pumps.
"I can&#39;t stand thew ay you get…I&#39;m going home." Robbie jumped up. "NO,
no,…" he took Karin&#39;s hand. "Please stay,..I&#39;m sorry I got you so upset. Of
course you can have old friends That&#39;s why I, um love you so much, because you
have so much love for other people." What bullshit.

**********************************************************************

A few nights later, Robbie and Karen were necking on her couch. Robbie was lying
on top of Karin, and once again, he was trying to pull her shirt off
surreptitiously, or perhaps not so surreptitiously…finally Karin pushed Robbie
off the couch, and he landed on the floor with a thud. "Robbie, I am so sick of
this…I&#39;m not ready for getting this close! You&#39;ve got to stop pawing me like a
seventeen year old boy!" Robbie was humiliated and quite horny. He hung his head
and pouted. "You told me that tonght we were going to have a big surprise…you
said so, Karin, after I took you to the ballet." God, how boring was that. Two
hours of the ballet with Karin and one of her dippy friends…but she&#39;d kept her
hand on his knee, and his erection had made a little tent in his khakis…she&#39;d
promised a surprise…

"Robbie, baby…look!" Robbie looked up. Karin was smiling. She slowly
unbuttoned her cardigan, and took it off, and then pulled off her skin-tight
black top…and there were her gorgeous breasts, sitting pretty in a frilly pink
bra. "Why don&#39;t you take off your clothes, and we&#39;ll have the surprise" Forty
seconds later, Robbie was naked, standing before his beautiful fiancee, who was
still in her bra and blue jeans. When is she going to take the rest off? Robbie
thought. This is the second time I&#39;ve taken my clothes off and been naked in
front of her, the first time being the strip poker night…still I haven&#39;t seen
her naked. "Karin, are you taking the rest of your clothes off…baby?" Karin
smiled. "I want to, but I want to make this a surprise for you. Close your
eyes." Robbie sighed and obediently closed his eyes

Part Two

Robbie felt his wrists contract inside the cuffs. He opened his eyes, and Karin
was sitting on the couch…she was still in her bra and blue jeans…nothing
else had been removed. She looked great, though..her cleavage looked very
pushed-up in the bra. But it wasn&#39;t fair, Robbie thought…this was supposed to
be his night.

As if reading his mind, Karin spoke. "I guess you&#39;re wondering why I did this,
cuffed your hands…I kind of wondered myself…but I love necking with you,
Robbie. I like rubbing you up and down, but I don&#39;t want you trying to rape me,
that&#39;s not what being engaged is about!" "R-rape you?" Robbie stuttered. "I
just want to make love to you, Karin. It&#39;s 2003, for God&#39;s sake! We&#39;ve been
going out for thirty months, and engaged for five! I&#39;ve proved my love for you
in a dozen ways…I&#39;ve bought you jewelry, paid for your postgrad courses,
helped your family, lent you money, put tires on your car-" "Enough!" Karin was
looking a little bored.

"Robbie, I don&#39;t need an inventory of what you&#39;ve done for me…that also isn&#39;t
what being engaged is about…I want to make out with you, without feeling like
you&#39;re going to take over me and make me feel helpless." She said this with a
sort of giggle in her voice…Karin was, of course staring at her poor naked
fiancee with his little white cock sticking out…helpless indeed! Robbie&#39;s
lower lip trembled, and it looked as if he was going to cry. "Ooh." Karin
clucked sympathetically and stood up, gently taking Robbie by the shoulder. "
And believe it or not, honey, I want you to have a good time too…Come with
me." Karin guided Robbie into her bedroom. Here he&#39;d never been allowed to even
look. It was a pretty room, with a Princess canopy bed and lots of teddy bears
and stuffed animals, which she tossed off the bed, pushing Robbie down on the
soft coverlet, so he was lying on his back, with his bound wrists just below his
waist.

Karin smiled and stroked Robbie&#39;s cheek with a long silver nail, and used her
other hand to play in his chest hairs. Robbie was feeling a little embarrassed
that Karin was still almost fully dressed and he was lying here naked on her
bed, but on the other hand, he&#39;d never gotten this far into her room. "Do you
like it here, baby?" Karin smiled, and dropped the hand that was rubbing his
chest to play around Robbie&#39;s navel. She turned the overhead light off, and just
put a lamp on beside the bed."Do you like being in Mommy&#39;s room, finally?" Karin
dropped her hand a little past the navel and began lightly tickling the pubic
hairs just below Robbie&#39;s stomach. "See, now, I feel safe with you, Robbie!"
Karin lay down next to Robbie…"Isn&#39;t this nice, baby?" Karin began kissing
Robbie on the mouth, and stroking his hair with one hand, and the other that had
been playing with the pubic hair finally began touching Robbie&#39;s cock. It felt
like he&#39;d hoped all these months-soft fingers expertly manipulating the tip and
head of his penis gently, so gently…Karin rubbed her bra clad tits against
Robbie&#39;s chest and kissed him some more.

It had been about two hours now…Karin and Robbie were necking, his hands still
cuffed behind his back, and she was playing with his cock, manipulating it back
and forth. Gently squeezing the foreskin, then playing the sides of the penis as
if it were a flute, Karin had kept Robbie&#39;s penis quite enthralled. 20 minutes
earlier, she had been pretending to climb his penis and fall down, while
crooning the nursery rhyme, "Itsy Bitsy Spider" At one point, for about 20
minutes, Karin had just flicked Robbie&#39;s penis over and over again…and then
alternating with little rubbing strokes just under the head. Mysteriously, she
hadn&#39;t jerked him off yet, so Robbie figured he was going to get to do his
business in her… "K-Karin…" Robbie was panting at this point. "Wh-Why don&#39;t
you take off your clothes, and my cuffs, and let&#39;s fu-make love, honey…I&#39;m
real horny… Karin looked hurt. "Don&#39;t you like this, baby? Doesn&#39;t Mommy&#39;s
hand make baby feel good?" Robbie felt her hand pumping harder…up and down
rapidly, it went…Robbie closed his eyes. His legs began trembling. Suddenly
Karin stopped and pulled herself up. "I&#39;m a little chilly, sweetheart" Karin
tapped Robbie&#39;s cheek and got up and left the room, Robbie of course was still
cuffed and lying prone on the bed with a purplish erection, streaming with
pre-ejaculate.

Robbie&#39;s dick felt like lead…it was almost numb in places. He had never had
this kind of stimulation before, and he&#39;d slept with quite a few women. Robbie&#39;s
testicles felt quite full as well…although he&#39;d just masturbated two days
before..he felt as if he hadn&#39;t cum in a year. What was with her? Why didn&#39;t she
want to make love…but he had to admit, this was very comforting…he was
getting lots of kisses on his mouth and neck, and a few hickeys that he&#39;d have
to explain at the firm on Monday, and of course his penis was incredibly
stimulated…and Robbie felt taken care of…it was so tender, like having a
little massage from his mother when he was a baby, though Mom never looked like
this! Karin was such a hot girl…

"Honey? I&#39;m back." Robbie looked up…and Karin had put a top on! Certainly it
was a tight little woven thing, but still, wasn&#39;t she supposed to be UNdressing?
"I told you I was cold, sweetheart…" Karin seemed to always be able to read
Robbie&#39;s mind. "Are-are we going to make love…why did you put something else
on?" He felt like crying, would he never get to see her naked? "Baby" whispered
Karin, ignoring the question " You are still so hard."Karin twiddled the head of
Robbie&#39;s dick, as he sighed mightily. "When we&#39;re married, I&#39;ll get laid all
night with that boner of yours."

12:45 am
A Wedding in Cathedral Heights Part Five
After this, Bill would rub his Doc Marten work boots around on Gerry&#39;s cock and balls as Gerry moaned behind his gag…Bill would alternate between stroking Gerry&#39;s penis gently with the boots, and then harder, stabbng with the heel…finally, just before Gerry would cum, Bill would kick him sharply in the nuts and then put the belt back on. Then Bill would unlock Gerry&#39;s wrist and ankle cuffs and have Gerry give Bill a blow job and a rim-job. Often Bill would do a number 2 in the bathroom, and not wipe well…he would have Gerry lick him out, with Gerry on his knees, his hands massaging and gently pulling Bill&#39;s asscheeks apart as he licked out the full rectum..
Then Bill would take a clean pair of jockey shorts out of a file cabinet in Gerry&#39;s office and put them on, while Gerry dressed, and then return to his mail duties. During the entire time in Gerry&#39;s office, during punishment, and fellatio, they said not a word to each other… Mrs Hawkin&#39;s ears were tuned for words, if not for the sound of the car ariel .
After Bill had watched Gerry&#39;s head touch the floor for a bit, he motioned Gerry to crawl across his lap. Bill lifted his wooden paddle, tapping it lightly on Gerry&#39;s bottom before the onslaught. “Gerry ..” Bill looked down at his prone, naked slave, who was trembling. “Are you glad I&#39;m in your life, Gerry… ” “Yes sir.” “And that&#39;s why at your wedding…” Gerry coughed. “I&#39;ve asked you to be my best man.” Just before the first blow struck, Bill DiMartino thought about how great it was to have Gerry Morin as his best friend.
12:45 am
A Wedding in Cathedral Heights Part Four
. Keri had picked him up at the airport and driven him back to his place—she had been house sitting for him while he was gone. He&#39;d never guessed that house sitting was part of her program in filling his special needs, but, as she said “ I don&#39;t get to stay in houses this big very often.” When they&#39;d gotten back, Keri had helped Packer to put his stuff away, and then asked him how he&#39;d been—he admitted that he&#39;d had nasty thoughts and lustful desires about stewardesses and young girls in crop-tops Rollerblading around San Marco Square during his stay in Venice.
Keri had ordered Packer to strip naked and she&#39;d removed his chastity belt. It seemed that everyone had a key to that belt but Packer. Gertrude had contacts all around the world—women who Packer would drop in on, and they&#39;d unlock him, tease him for a bit, and then lock him right back up again, to go to his next destination. Madam Solozzo in Venice had been incredibly stimulating, and Gertrude had even bribed a stewardess on Packer&#39;s private jet to unlock him in the bathroom, and give him a quick, extensive stroking before locking him back up and turning him over to Keri.
After Keri had clothes and chastity belt off, she tied him face down on the punishment table in his basement. Using a series of willow switches that she&#39;d had soaking in the bathtub all afternoon, Keri had made Packer repent rather loudly for his carnal sins of the heart. After she&#39;d drawn blood, Keri turned Packer around and re-strapped him to the bed, and begun quickly stroking.
Packer was an unusual client for Keri, as he actually had a wife-mistress who lived in Packer&#39;s Manhattan apartment…Packer couldn&#39;t wait to get home to Gertrude, she&#39;d promised him that he could cum when he got back—IF he could jerk off with his left hand in less than four minutes. Packer was terribly horny. Gertrude was more generous with Packer&#39;s chances for orgasm than Keri ever was with Gerry. Packer got a chance to jack off once a month… but they were chances…and he had to earn them.
When Packer and Gertrude had lived in the Bethesda house together, once Packer was told to jerk off in front of the picture window. Being campaign manager to a gubernatorial candidate at the time, Packer quietly forfeited his right to cum that month. Gertrude was much easier on Packer the next month, letting him quietly jerk off in the privacy of his den, but wearing sandpaper gloves. Another time Packer was forced to do sit-ups to the point that he could auto- fellate himself…that was a tough one. Packer had had to do daily crunches and sit-ups for nearly six months before he could get his dick in his mouth, and then another four before he made himself cum there…ten months of chastity. In the last year,
Packer had had a very difficult time, as Gertrude kept giving him time limits, and it was hard to jerk off in five minutes when you&#39;d been stuffed with cum from excessive teasing…at least in Packer&#39;s case.
Gertrude put Packer through excessive CBT if he had an unauthorized orgasm, so Packer had become very good at holding back, but it was hell. Constantly Packer was being teased by his wife or his various “managers” in different states and cities around the world, and he wasn&#39;t allowed to cum. Gertrude also allowed Packer to screw her, but he had to pull out before anything “wet” happened.
Once or twice Gertrude had hired six hundred dollar near-model level call girls to give Packer slurpy blowjobs, sometimes for nearly an hour. Packer had to hold his orgasm back. So then when Gertrude had ordered him to cum within ten minutes three months ago, jerking with his left hand, Packer had been somewhat inhibited…and he hadn&#39;t made it within the allotted time. Next month she shortened it to five minutes, and he had to jerk with his left hand while she caned his butt…and now he had to do it in three and a half minutes…but he hoped he&#39;d be ready then, and that he wouldn&#39;t cum now ..it was so tempting.
Keri, alive with sweat from the three hour stroking, took off her shirt, showing a lacy pink bra, with the tops of her breasts looking like opaque basketballs, Packer thought. Keri poured lots of lube over Packer&#39;s crotch and began pumping heavily and quick and fast…when Keri was dealing with a client who was trying to cum, she would alternate quick and fast with slow, slow strokes, to keep him from spurting, but Gertrude had promised Keri a three hundred dollar bonus added to her fee of a grand if she could get Packer to cum…so Keri went at it. Packer had to be careful, the last time he came without permission, Ms.Gertrude had put some kind of itching powder in his chastity belt, and locked it up for a week, followed by a week of Ben-Gay in the belt.
Keri pumped wildly, and Packer closed his eyes for a moment and groaned…then finally she slowed down, and he opened them, and Keri flashed a nipple at him, pulling down her bra cup swiftly. This was so hard for Packer. He loved Gertrude, but she was in her fifties, and Keri was so much more attractive. It would infuriate Gertrude if Packer had an orgasm here when he was so successful at withholding them at home, as if to imply Gertrude was too wrinkled to give him one.
Keri stroked faster…Packers cock jumped and bucked, and he tried to move his hips away from her magical hands, but he was tightly bound to the four bolt holders of the hard metal table, each of his limbs stretched way out. Keri kept on, Packer watching her jiggling breasts in their lacy balcony…He was so close…but then he remembered another time when he&#39;d cum without permission in the hands of a domme in Tokyo, and when Gertrude had discovered it, she&#39;d jammed Packer&#39;s wee-wee in a jar of angry wasps. He&#39;d nearly been hospitalized that time. He by some miracle was able to keep from cumming …he watched Keri&#39;s tits, and her long fingernails across his foreskin…remember the wasps…Keri flashed another nipple at Packer, and rubbed a thumb along his frenulum . Maybe it was worth it to cum…no , Remember back in &#39;98 when Gert caught you masturbating and attached the jumper cables?…hold back…remember the stapler? Hold back…Keri tickled Packer&#39;s balls and went on, but finally Packer seemed to prevail. Although he was still hard as marble, she could tell that he was determined not to cum.
Finally Keri stopped stroking Packer in exhaustion. “Well, I am proud of you, Packer.” She climbed off the table and put her T-shirt back on, it somehow emphasized the curve of her breasts even more prominently.
“You have amazing self-control…Gertrude is going to be so proud of you…I don&#39;t know why she puts you in a chastity belt at all.” Keri picked up the last willow switch, the others had all broken on Packer&#39;s ass, and looked at it meditatively. “Gerry, my fiancée, just came without permission about two days ago.” She looked at Packer, who felt some pride at his self control. It was amazing how he could endure this sort of thing, but he kept the punishments down…he was aroused by CBT, but he was also terrified of it, and the strength not to cum, rewarded him in this way. “You know, Packer, I was so mad at Gerry, he&#39;d only been celibate nine months—he came in my hand, and this isn&#39;t the first time.”
Keri began tapping the willow switch against Packer&#39;s engorged, purple penis, streaming with pre-ejaculate. “It was sad—he didn&#39;t even enjoy cumming , as he was so filled with fear over his punishment, which of course followed immediately.” Keri tapped Packer&#39;s cock a little harder with the willow switch. Keri sighed. “If Gerry had just waited, I was going to let him cum in me for the first time on our wedding night. It was supposed to be a surprise “ Keri hit the tip of Packer&#39;s glans lightly, and Packer winced.” “Gerry would&#39;ve not cum for a year then, and it was going to be such a nice reward, getting his first squirtie in a year, with real sex, and I&#39;m a demon in bed, Packer” Packer&#39;s cock got bigger with no hand stimulation. Keri shook her head. “I had to punish Gerry quite severely…so I whipped his cock with a switch very much like this one.” Keri began tapping even faster on Packer&#39;s cock.
“In case you had some idea about cumming ,” Keri said, tapping rapidly on the glans , “ I think I should give you a demonstration of what a cock whipping from Keri is like.”
Packer grew alarmed. “ But Miss Keri, I didn&#39;t cum. You teased and jerked me for three hours and I didn&#39;t…you don&#39;t have to show me the punishment, I was good—OW!” Keri whacked Packer&#39;s cock quite hard. “I know, Packer, but you might just get some ideas.” Keri looked stern. “This will just let you know what you&#39;ll get if you cum against the will of me and your Gertrude.”
Keri whacked Packer&#39;s cock, right on the glans again. She had amazing aim, it didn&#39;t travel across the cock at all—right on the tip. Keri struck again, and Packer screamed. Packer&#39;s cock was so hard, from all of Keri&#39;s stroking, and slick with precum and lubricant, and the willow switch of course was wet also…it was terribly painful…Packer thought perhaps he was being bull whipped, this hurt so much.
SWAT! SWAT! SWAT! Packer screamed and cried as the switch hit his glans again and again, before Keri stopped. “Are you all right, dear?” Keri asked in honeyed tones. Packer gasped and huffed. “Miss Keri, you&#39;re blistering the head of my penis, ma&#39;am…please.” Keri looked carefully at the bruised glans , and nodded. “How right you are, Packer.” Keri unlocked Packer&#39;s leg irons and re-connected his legs to the same bolts that held his arms, leaving Packer&#39;s butt up in the air, and his cock standing straight out, the balls hanging loose. Keri strapped a cock ring around the base of the scrotum, pushing the organs out from Packer&#39;s uplifted groin. Packer&#39;s testicles were huge and thus a good target, as his scrotum was very swollen from months of semen backlog, and Keri pulled the balls up over Packer&#39;s legs.
Keri backed off, picked up the switch and hit Packer five times on his exposed balls. “Why, what are you doing?” Packer screamed, tears running down his face. He could no longer see Keri hitting him, with the legs jacked over his face, so he couldn&#39;t emotionally prepare himself for it. “You asked me to stop hitting you on the tip of your cock, so I&#39;m variating .” Keri smiled, and exercised her arm a few more times before her cell phone rang. Keri picked up the phone and said “Hello? Oh, Bill. Hold on.” Keri moved over to the bolts connecting Packer&#39;s wrists and ankles. She pushed Packer&#39;s cock until it was close to his mouth. “Suck” Keri ordered. Packer sighed, and opened his mouth and began fellating himself, just as Gertrude had taught him.
“I&#39;m going to be on the phone for a while, Packer, so I want you to suck your cock til it&#39;s really hard again…it seems to have wilted a bit from my efforts. I am going to talk on the phone. If I see you let go of your cock, let it out of your mouth at all, I am going to give you the willow, and Gertrude has given me permission to horsewhip you if you cum in your mouth.. so I suggest you suck slowly.” Packer made some noises, indicating that he would do as she said, and please don&#39;t punish him further. Keri walked over to an easy chair near the punishment table and picked up the phone.
Bill DiMartino leaned against the couch, and watched Gerry jump up and down. Gerry had been wearing a pink dress, but this had been discarded, as had the cock cage. Gerry would never dare masturbate with Bill around…he was too distracted for that right now, anyway. Bill laughed. He waited for Keri to sign on again, the phone crooked next to his ear. He was hoping that Keri&#39;s session would last a while, as he wanted to lock Gerry in the closet and go downtown—he had a date with a nice vanilla girl with a huge inheritance. The other night at La Tomate , Candace had confessed that she sometimes fantasized about being hit with a belt, and as far as Bill was concerned, this was a message from God.
Bill&#39;s cousin Santino was a monk at the seminary near Catholic University , and Bill had a monthly engagement there as well. Bill would come see Sanny , strip him, whip him , and then Bill would allow Sanny to give him a tongue bath and several blowjobs before he&#39;d take off his cousin&#39;s chastity belt, and then masturbate Sanny by squeezing the heel of his boot into the head of Sanny&#39;s cock. Then the belt was put back on for another thirty days of celibacy at Sanny&#39;s job doing P.R. at the John Paul II Cultural Center . Bill—Homosexual? Heterosexual? For Gillaume Tattaglia Dimartino Jr., sexual preference was generally a case of whatever came through the door first.
“Please Sir” Gerry was dancing about madly. “Please give me the key to the bathroom…” Bill grinned. Since Gerry&#39;s unfortunate spooge two days ago, Keri had kept him on a punishment schedule with dire situations only known to her peculiar imagination. Gerry had had to write a thousand times “I will not have unauthorized orgasms” writing one letter in pencil, then one letter ink. (“I will not ..” took Gerry at least a minute and a half) Then yesterday, she&#39;d had Bill give Gerry an ice cold enema, and made him hold it while running on a treadmill.
And today was the worst—Keri had fed Gerry two pitchers of iced tea, and then locked the keys to the bathroom up…one drop of urine would be a very uncomfortable situation for Gerald Morin, LLD, J.D. Keri had instructed Bill to give it to Gerry hard if he dropped anything on the floor and the carpet, and she&#39;d also slipped a little Ex-lax in Gerry&#39;s cocoa that morning. “Please, Sir…please let me go to the bathroom.”
“I just can&#39;t take holding it in ..” Gerry&#39;s tears were streaming all over his face. “I am trying to, but it&#39;s been soo long. “ Gerry pulled his legs together. Bill took another toke and then picked up a pitcher of water and began pouring it slowly into the glass, and Gerry burst into tears further, gritting his teeth against releasing. Between the semen backload and his near-infected bladder, this was almost too much. His right hand was swollen from writing sentences for days and days…
“Don&#39;t you have sentences to finish?” Bill grinned at Gerry, who appeared to be doing a Native American tribal dance right outside the lavatory door. “Chief Gerry” Bill said, laughing. “Keri said you could wee-wee after you finished your thousand sentences…where are you on that, slave-boy? Bill took a hit of his joint, and leaned into the phone to hear Keri coming back. Gerry leaned his arm against the wall outside the bathroom, and cinched his buttcheeks together to keep from dropping a Hershey squirt, and prayed that nothing come out of his urine filled penis. “I&#39;m up to eight hundred and seventy-three sentences, Sir.” Gerry bit his tongue.
“It was much easier after you let me just write in ink, instead of alternating with pencil. Thank you.” Bill laughed. “Well, I&#39;m going to ask Miss Keri what she thinks… hello? ” Bill leaned into the phone. “Yes, Keri…Gerry wants to pee. He&#39;s done eight hundred fifty sentences or so ..” “Eight hundred seventy-three, sir!” Bill looked evilly at Gerry. “Did you interrupt me, Gerald? Your Master is on the phone.” Gerry dropped to his knees on the wood floor and put his head on the ground. “I&#39;m soo sorry ..please …” Bill laughed. “What? He&#39;s been locked out of the bathroom for five hours—since eight a.m …” Bill nodded.
“Keri says if you can finish up to nine hundred sentences, you can go to the bathroom, Gerald…I would stand while I wrote them…” Gerry put his knees together. “I can&#39;t write…I can&#39;t move…” Bill related this to Keri. “She says you are trying to manipulate me, Gerald…Keri, I really don&#39;t want him to ..yeah . I mean, I had to hose him off in the back yard last week, it was truly disgusting.” Bill listened. There was noise on the other line. “ Packer just came in his own mouth?” Bill was delighted. “Won&#39;t Gertrude be mad…you get a bonus now. He&#39;s trying to bribe you not to tell ?” Bill laughed, and said goodbye to Keri. Bill looked severely at Gerry, and threw the key, and Gerry lunged for it. “Miss Keri says that you can go to the bathroom before finishing your sentences, but I am going to give you fifty with the large wooden paddle.” Gerry nodded gratefully, and opened the bathroom door.
Eight minutes later, Gerry came hesitantly into the room, dropped to his knees and put his head on the floor in front of Bill DiMartino . Bill was much more formal than Keri in these matters, and insisted on this form of address when Gerald greeted him. Bill was very strict—Gerry had given Bill a job as a mail clerk at his firm, and assigned Bill to his floor. Bill brought his mail cart around to Gerry&#39;s office three times a day for deliveries of faxes , Federal Express packages, and of course, mail. Usually Bill didn&#39;t see Gerry personally, as Gerry was now a managing partner with a huge office and two paralegals two secretaries, and a receptionist, but at least once every two days , Bill would tell Mrs. Hawkins, Gerry&#39;s receptionist that he had something for Gerry to sign, and he&#39;d go into Gerry&#39;s office, and close the door.
Usually, Bill would just have Gerry give him a quick blowjob, and sometimes he&#39;d kick the managing attorney in the balls, but at least twice a month, Bill and Gerry would have a heavier scene when Bill came in to have Gerry “sign the paper.”
If Gerry had a client, Bill would have Gerry sign some piece of mail, and go down stairs, waiting for Gerry to buzz him back up. But if Gerry was alone, or could dismiss his client, once he and Bill were in the room alone, things changed. Gerry would strip to his chastity belt and touch his head on the floor, rise, and then bend over the arm of his couch and then Bill would put a leather gag in Gerry&#39;s mouth cuff Gerry&#39;s hands and whip Gerry silently with a car radio arial that they kept in a closet in the office. Bill had a great arm with a car arial , having used them in gang wars when he was a tough kid on Division Street in Chicago , and it was interesting to watch Gerry contort…were it not for his gag and the police handcuffs, Gerry would&#39;ve screamed and run out into the hall way of the firm, yelling bloody murder. Bill couldn&#39;t have this, it would&#39;ve messed up the mailroom job, which was a great slacker environment.
Bill would stop switching Gerry&#39;s buttocks and thighs when he drew blood, and then he&#39;d help Gerry off the couch arm and to the floor, where Gerry would roll about in agonized silence, his hands still trapped behind him, until finally his pain had subsided. Then he would pull himself over to where Bill was sitting on the couch, and Bill would unlock Gerry&#39;s chastity belt, masturbate Gerry to a full erection, and then hit his penis and balls ten or fifteen times. Gerry could only take a few of these, as opposed to the fifty on his behind. But even then, Bill would have to cuff Gerry&#39;s ankles together, to keep Gerry from rolling over on the carpet.
12:44 am
A Wedding in Cathedral Heights Part Three
Keri stepped away from Giles for a minute, leaving his cock jutting from his thighs like a flagpole. Keri took another pair of handcuffs from the drawer and stepped behind Gerry, ruffling his hair. He looked up at her adoringly. Keri locked the second pair of cuffs on Gerry&#39;s hands, which were obediently behind his back. She then went to a bureau and bent over, giving both men the thrilling image of her gorgeous full asscheeks barely contained by the thing. Keri came back with a couple of large wooden traps with the metal springs. They appeared to be mouse traps, until you noted the size, and obviously these were for rats. They were large and ugly, and obviously Gerry had seen them before, because he began scuttling back, pulling at his handcuffs "No, no… please ." Gerry was desperately trying to get up, but he had no balance, with his hands cuffed. "You promised…New Years resolution…no more rat-traps."
Keri chuckled at Gerry&#39;s alarm. "Yes, I did resolve not to use traps on your nipples any more, but I had no idea that your behavior would regress to the point where you would be giving me commands." As Keri slowly approached Gerry, who had backed himself into a wall, she imitated Gerry&#39;s deep voice, but put a whine into it. Giles, despite the situation, was somewhat amused. "Keri, what are you doing? I demand you leave this apartment. I demand you tell me who you&#39;re seeing. I&#39;m in charge." Keri stepped up deftly and bent over, viewing Gerry&#39;s nipples closely. Gerry was somewhat soothed by the sight of her cleavage, but not much. "Be a man, now Gerald…just like you were a few minutes ago." Keri snapped the first trap onto Gerry&#39;s right nipple. Gerry screamed, and Keri stood back. " Lookie here, Giles…this is what happens when you REALLY piss me off."
Giles looked. The trap was hanging grotesquely from Gerry&#39;s nipple, which was quickly turning as purple as his cock, still blistering against the wires of the cage. Keri bent down and hooked on the other one. "Before you scream, honey…remember . I can knock those off with my cane if you really don&#39;t like them…remember how that felt?" Gerry bit his tongue, and kept from screaming, somehow. "Yes, Ma&#39;am…it&#39;s okay." "You like them on, you want me to knock them off?" "No, no Miss Keri, I can wait til you take them off, gently." Keri snickered. "That may not be for a while." She looked at Giles, who was still staring, and still quite erect.
"You know, Gilesy …maybe you do deserve an orgasm…or two." She smiled at Giles. "You&#39;ve just gone through a traumatic experience. Your weekly session which you give me a thousand dollar tribute for, was rudely interrupted by my fiancee …and you&#39;ve taken it quite well." Giles blushed. "Why don&#39;t you come over here" Giles walked over to where Keri was standing, and Gerry kneeling, still biting his tongue trying not to scream from the pain of the traps. Keri looked down at Gerry…"It&#39;s been a while since I had you do any cock- sucking, Gerald…obviously the absence of this important training regimen has given you the mistaken notion that you are the boss." Gerry began shaking his head. "No, no ..please , no cock sucking…" Giles chimed in "No, Miss Keri…I know where this is going, homosexuality is an abomination of…"
Keri pulled Giles close. "Sweet thing, you don&#39;t have to even think about it…while Gerry&#39;s busy down there, you can kiss my honeys." Keri pulled her bra top down, to display two milky white breasts with pink nipples and deep areolas. Giles goggled. "I&#39;ve never seen them before…do you mean it?" Keri smiled. "What with gifts and your fees, Giles, you&#39;ve made me rich enough to buy this condo and two others in the building–"
Gerry began shaking–" And I like you…I know these have been a dream for you for a long time. You suck on these, and Geraldine will do her work below." Keri reached down and with her nails grabbed Gerry&#39;s head and pushed it towards Giles&#39; engorged cock. Gerry finally opened his mouth and began slurping the glans , and then gradually Keri pushed Gerry&#39;s head until he had half of Giles&#39; seven inch shaft down his throat.
"Don&#39;t worry, he&#39;s been trained…Linda Lovelace got nothin &#39; on this boy." Keri smiled, and guided Giles&#39; head to her nipples. "You suck away, honey-bun…you are getting two orgasms. First, Gerry&#39;s going to make you cum in his mouth, and then he&#39;ll suck you again til your hard, and you can have his ass…" Giles kissed and sucked Keri&#39;s melons greedily, and from below there came a sound of muffled weeping.
Keri finished going through the wedding invitations. It was exhausting work. Gerry had some five hundred relatives to invite, as well as all these business contacts. She heard a sigh from the kitchen, almost a moan. Poor Gerry…it was hard when he was cleaning the baseboards or leaning down to scrub the bottom of the refrigerator, because his hard cock, encased in the horrible cage, was squooshed against his stomach, making both stomach and cock rather painfully contracted. Keri smiled. He should stop thinking about sex, then. She returned to the invites. Keri only had about thirty-five people to invite—her immediate family, high school friends, some university friends, though she&#39;d been much too busy with Gerry&#39;s training and her various lovers to have much of a college social life. The most important person she was going to invite was her cousin Margo…Margo and her mother, Aunt Helen, had taken little Keri Ann from a life of drudgery and proletarian predictability, into the fabulous adventure she was having now….Margo would have to come. Keri sighed. Aunt Helen would have loved to have seen what Keri had done with Gerry, after Helen had passed on.
1. Keri looked down at all the envelopes. She thought of all the other stuff going on. Though Gerry did the grunt-work, it was Keri who had to plan this thing, and also work on Gerry&#39;s training, balancing that with her special services to Giles and the others, and of course her work for her M.A. in International Relations at American U. She needed help, and she needed a good lover and an arm to lean on. It was time to tell Gerry about Bill. Keri reached past the envelopes and rang a large brass bell, and Gerry came into the room, slowly, walking carefully on five inch spike heels. His feet were squashed into the heels—no transvestite shoe store supplied shoes for a man of Gerry&#39;s size—and he had trouble balancing.
Gerry had complained about wearing a dress around the house, so Keri was letting him wear short hot pants and net stockings, and a lavender blouse with a plunging neckline. Gerry was grimacing a little, and Keri looked down at the cock cage hanging out of the open zipper of the hot pants. Yes , his penis was hard, engorged, and twisting around in the cage, which was purposely too small to accommodate full erections. Gerry must be looking at the seventeen year old sunning herself in the back yard, Keri thought.
“Did you get the refrigerator cleaned yet?” Keri asked pleasantly. “Yes, Miss Keri…I cleaned the kitchen, and scrubbed and waxed the floors in the kitchen and dining room.” Gerry was pleased at his industry that day. “Are-are the invites all right? My secretary addressed them, and I stamped them. I don&#39;t think I forgot anyone.” Gerry looked anxiously at Keri&#39;s razor strop, hanging on its nail.
Keri smiled, and patted the seat next to her on the sofa. “Yes, darling. I&#39;m quite pleased with everything.” Gerry sat down hesitantly. Good moods with Miss Keri were quite often more dangerous than when she was irritable. Keri stacked the envelopes and put them on the coffee table and leaned towards Gerry, her breasts pressing against the light blue turtleneck. “I need to talk to you about someone who may be moving in with us.”
Keri reached over and stroked Gerry&#39;s rouged cheek. “I have a friend who is going to give us a lot of help ” Gerry looked puzzled. “Move in with us?” Gerry had never quite gotten over the fact that Keri had purchased a separate apartment, and that she was working as a teasing and denial dominatrix, or “therapist”. This was new. “Why? Do you need help, Miss Keri? I do all the housework, the cooking, yard work, and I give you lots of money to hire help for anything else.” Gerry leaned back. “I think we are quite happy, don&#39;t you? We&#39;re getting married—“
Keri gently interrupted. “Do you remember Bill? Bill DiMarco ?” A look of pain came over Gerry&#39;s face, but at the same time his cock swelled further against the metal bars. Keri had met Bill in her Philosophy of Political Inquiry seminar, Bill was a muscular, handsome guy…and he and Keri had become lovers. Gerry was used to this sort of thing, he had long experience of serving breakfast in bed to Keri and her lovers, and Miss Helen and her paramours previously . He had even gotten used to some boyfriends witnessing and occasionally participating in his discipline sessions.
But Bill was different than the other men, in that he had no discomfort whatsoever at Keri having a male slave, and had demanded his due during the times he stayed over. When Keri got her morning oral attentions from Gerry just after waking up, Bill insisted that Gerry come over and suck his cock as well. Bill had become quite interested in participating in Gerry&#39;s training, and sometimes took Gerry down to the basement dungeon for discipline and CBT while Keri was studying upstairs or playing Frisbee with other friends. Although Keri gave a good scientific whipping, knowing all of Gerry&#39;s especially sensitive spots, like the tender area between his bottom and thighs, Bill was far more vicious in wielding the whip or strap, and he swung with the force of one who bench pressed 350 four times a week. Bill had taught Gerry various forms of good cocksucking and also how to “rim” Bill and his “bear” friends from Dupont Circle . It turned out that Bill was bisexual, and had spent five years as the live in master of a prominent oncologist in Chicago .
Gerry shivered. “Bill, why Bill. Miss Keri, I don&#39;t like Bill.” Ker smiled, and ruffled Gerry&#39;s hair. She reached into her purse and took out her cuffs and her ring with the two all important keys. She gestured for Gerry to put his hands behind his head, and locked his hands there with the cuffs, and then motioned for Gerry to stand up. Keri carefully pulled Gerry&#39;s hot pants down around his knees, and unlocked his chastity cage. Pulling it off, Keri lightly stroked Gerry&#39;s stiffening cock with her fingertips. “Now, isn&#39;t that better?” Gerry gasped. Kerri had been so furious after Gerry had burst in on her and Giles several weeks ago.
She&#39;d not taken him out of the cage even to play with…and his poor cock had felt the neglect. He&#39;d had to keep up his regular cunnilinguis schedule, eating her out four or five times a day, and giving Keri lots of long , nude massages. Keri of course walked around a great deal in clinging belly shirts, short-shorts, whatever the weather was, when she was inside, and high heels.
Keri had been a Hooters waitress in high school, and often wore this outfit, which drove Gerry mad .. Although once she had tied Gerry up, and rubbed ice against the bars of the cage to calm his painful erection, his requests for her attentions had been met with flat no&#39;s. “Please, please” he&#39;d begged. “Keri, please just stroke me a little…even if I can&#39;t cum.” Keri would shake her head sorrowfully. “Gerald, you have to learn to hold your temper. I just don&#39;t feel like touching you for a while. But you can touch me. Why don&#39;t you rub this scented oil on my breasts again?”
Now, feeling Kerri&#39;s forefinger toying with his bulging glans for the first time in three weeks, Gerry was almost panting. “What&#39;s wrong, baby?” Keri asked, smiling. “Is this too much stimulation?” Keri was wearing a snug t-shirt that said “ Vienna ” on it, reminiscent of their last trip to Europe (Giles, Keri&#39;s money client, was pestering him now to go abroad with HIM.) and she was also wearing a mini skirt, despite the fact that it was February. “No, Miss Keri ,please continue..” Gerry had been dying for this. The jewelry he&#39;d bought this woman in the last ten days to have this happen…and now, finally. His cock felt like it was swelling into a Louisville Slugger. Oh, my.
Keri smiled, and leaned over, kissing Gerry&#39;s neck. Pulling back, she continued to gently tease Gerry&#39;s cock with two fingers. “Honey, I want Bill to come live with us….” Keri&#39;s voice was soft but firm. “I really need a man around the house.” Gerry&#39;s shoulders slumped. “And he&#39;s a great lover…I love your tongue, but honey, sometimes I gotta have a stiffie in there, you know?” Gerry looked at his beautiful girl desperately. “Miss Keri, maybe our relationship can change a little bit now…we&#39;re getting married. I love our sessions, and I couldn&#39;t go without them, but we could make a little tender love— “ Keri put her other hand over his mouth. “No, sweetheart.” Keri smiled. “You&#39;re a good little guy, but Mommy needs Daddy, I think…and also, Bill will help me with you, your training.” Gerry&#39;s heart stopped.
To have Bill DiMarco around the house all the time? He&#39;d left poor Gerry black and blue, and with a swollen jaw from cocksucking , just constantly, the previous spring, and Bill was only visiting once a week or so then! And who was this guy that he&#39;d be telling Gerry what to do? Gerry was smarter, frankly, and muscular himself, and a lot better looking. He only submitted to Bill because it was under Keri&#39;s orders, though then Bill was quite a martinet to him. Keri&#39;s long pink forefinger nail was teasing Gerry&#39;s foreskin, occasionally wandering under the shaft to worry the frenum , and then inching its way back up to the top…Gerry loved this, but wanted her to grab his cock and jerk it and jerk it. But Keri was too smart for this. For up to a month after Gerry had an orgasm, Kerri would tease him with alternate long and short masturbatory pulls…ten quick strokes to get his cum rising, and then ten slow ones to keep Gerry from squirting all over the place. But after six weeks without an orgasm, Keri would have to go much slower, because Gerry was so close to cumming …closer as his time without release went on.
“I think I could be the guy you want, a man to make love to.” Gerry said without much hope. Keri squeezed the back of Gerry&#39;s neck gently and rubbed the nails of her non-stroking hand over Gerry&#39;s chest hairs. Gerry found this incredibly arousing, especially when she flicked his right nipple. “Keri loves you, Gerald…but not that way. And you know you don&#39;t want to assume the full responsibility of using your erection? How long&#39;s it been, forty years now?”
Gerry turned beet red. It was true, “Scary Gerry” hellion frat boy had taken a room in Helen O&#39;Neill&#39;s house, and then he and Helen, a sexy older woman, had discovered their mutual interests in dominance, submission, teasing and chastity. Gerry had been only nineteen then. Except for one or two brief flings with other women when he and Miss Helen had been temporarily broken up, Gerry had not come anywhere except in his own hand for thirty-seven of his fifty-six years, either with Helen or Keri. Although Gerry had been quite the cocksman between ages twelve and nineteen, since then he&#39;d probably forgotten how to fuck anything. His closest experiences came when Keri had forced him to squirt by humping the dining room floor.
Keri smiled, watching Gerry&#39;s red face. “Honey, you aren&#39;t made for that manly stuff. Also, there&#39;s the question of your behavior a few weeks ago.” Gerry hung his head. “I know you have apologized profusely for interrupting me and my client, but Giles was very affected by your blustering, though he did enjoy your pleasuring his wee-wee.” Gerry blushed harder. “And the nice jewelry you&#39;ve given me from Tiffanys —God we go there every week now, don&#39;t we?—since then has helped in apology…but the fact is.” Kerri began juggling Gerry&#39;s balls with one hand, and pulling his shaft slightly with the other—“You just aren&#39;t disciplined enough, and your training has suffered.
“We&#39;ll still have our time together, “ Keri continued, as she played with a vein connecting Gerry&#39;s shaft to the scrotum.”I&#39;ll still tease you…whenever I like. But I won&#39;t have as much time for that anymore…and Bill says you don&#39;t need all that teasing. He says you need to do more and behave better without all those rewards. He thinks I let you cum too often—I know , it was sixteen months before the last one, and seven months since—but Bill thinks you are a spoiled sex addict. He wants to train you to be a better boy…a firm hand is what you nee—especially now that you and I are getting married.. all that commitment, you know..” Gerry sobbed as Kerri tweaked his glans and did a few strokes along the shaft. “You won&#39;t be able to share the master bedroom with me any more…Bill will sleep there. He says he thinks you should sleep in the basement, on the floor, but we&#39;ll discuss that later.
Don&#39;t cry, honey…I&#39;ve needed some help with you for a while And really” Keri smiled. “How is a one hundred ten pound little baby girl supposed to control a 220 pound attack-dog lawyer and rugby player?” Gerry rolled his eyes. She&#39;d done it well enough so far.
************************************************************************
Keri&#39;s long French nails stroked the tip of Packer&#39;s cock, and trailed up and down his purple vein, before stroking the sensitive area just below the glans vigorously. Packer bit his tongue, he was shaking all over, his arms and legs pulling helpessly in their four-point restraint on the punishment table . Unlike Keri&#39;s boys who she would tease until just before they came, Packer was a control slave. Keri would try to make Packer cum…he was teased, tormented and tortured, and he&#39;d get oh, so close, but he so far, hadn&#39;t let loose…the punishment for these sins were serious. Keri grinned, and tickled Packer&#39;s balls. She was wearing a little blue T-shirt, and her breasts were prominent beneath it, and they seemed to pull the shirt up over her pants, exposing her navel prominently. “C&#39;mon, Packer…” Keri crooned. “Are you going to squirt in Keri&#39;s palm?” Keri rubbed Packer&#39;s shaft with vigor and Packer bit his lip watching the French nails dance across the shaft. “Oh, Gertie&#39;s going to be proud of you.” Keri smiled.
12:43 am
A Wedding in Cathedral Heights Part Two
“I don&#39;t know if you can deal with it, Giles. No more little dates on the nights you can&#39;t see me, no more jerking off in the Dirksen Building bathroom stalls…But finally she&#39;d relented, and Mambo had fitted Giles for a belt…and she&#39;d at first just keep him locked up for a day or two, when he was coming in three times a week…but then Keri began seeing Giles only once a week, without letting the price go down, and she kept the belt on him all week long…and then eventually she only let Giles come every week or two, or sometimes three…and now it had been five months…would he ever cum again?
Pulling his face out of Keri&#39;s cleavage, Giles stared blearily into her eyes. “Miss Keri…please let me cum…I tried to be a good boy for you…” “And what about the nasty way you treat people on those television shows? Didn&#39;t you recently tell Ralph Nader to go back to Lebanon ?” Keri began stroking Giles faster. “And what&#39;s this I read in the Nation magazine that you are a chaplain in the Knights of the White Some-thing or other?” Giles bit his lip. “That&#39;s work, Miss Keri…” Keri&#39;s soft hand began stroking the base of Giles&#39; cock rapidly.
Keri leaned over and kissed Giles deeply in his neck, and whispered “No more complaining, sweetheart. I&#39;m going to play with this for fifteen minutes, and then you go home locked up…be a good boy. I will definitely let you cum next week, if you can behave yourself now….I won&#39;t even watch you on Crossfire anymore.” Keri laughed throatily into Giles&#39; neck, and his cock began bouncing in and out of her tapered fingers…
“No, no…” Giles said stubbornly, the tears still coming. “I am paying you for this….you must let me cum. I can&#39;t take another week!” Keri pulled her scented neck away from Giles&#39; tear stained face. She narrowed her eyes. Giles looked at the ground, or rather, at her magenta nail still trailing up the shaft to his pubic area, now hairless since Mambo had shaved him. “Look at me!” Keri rapped this out, and Giles looked up. “I can&#39;t believe you just ordered me to do something.”
Keri began squeezing the tip of Giles&#39; cock with two fingers of her right hand, while gently bouncing his balls in her left. “Forget about next week&#39;s orgasm. You will come here for your session, but I&#39;m not letting you cum until Monday the fifteenth.” As today was the third of the month, Giles was understandably upset. “What do you mean?” Giles screamed. “I am giving you an order! I want to come now! Just let me jerk off!” Keri rubbed Giles&#39; frenulum , and scratched the area around his groin lightly. Giles thought his penis would explode. “Well, that&#39;s it…now you&#39;re not cumming til the twenty-third.”
Giles stomped his foot. He wanted to pull his dick away from her tormenting fingers, but he just couldn&#39;t. “No, no!” Giles shouted. “It&#39;s not fair!” Keri slapped Giles across the face, hard, before calmly returning to her ministrations. “You have two choices, you fifty-one year old Temper Tantrum Boy.” Keri suddenly let go of Giles&#39; cock. “I&#39;ll unlock your cuffs now and let you jerk off— “ Giles&#39; heart skipped a beat. “And you can drop your chastity belt in the trash. We are done then.” Keri folded her arms across her breasts. “No calls, nothing. You can go back to screwing whoever you want, and that ridiculous compulsive masturbation problem you had.”
Keri tossed her head. “Your den must look awfully empty without all those S&M porn mags and sticky Kleenexes these days….but then we re through.” Giles&#39; heart turned to lead. Oh, no…he had to have this…”Miss Keri, I am so sorry…I just have been so aroused. I&#39;ll do anything you want.” Giles began panting with fear. “Well then there&#39;s the second choice, honey.” Keri squirted more lube into her palm and took Giles&#39; cock in her hands again, rubbing vigorously. “You can give me a five, thousand dollar annoyance fee— “ “ Of course!” Giles smiled. “And you don&#39;t get to cum for another six weeks.” Giles began to cry again, but he didn&#39;t dare scream or demand. He cried quietly and shook his head, as Keri continued to stroke his tumescent penis, alternating between ten quick strokes and ten slow ones. “You have thirty seconds to make up your mind— “ “ I don&#39;t need them, Miss Keri!” Giles interrupted. “Please. I&#39;ll wire the fee tonight, and accept six weeks of cold showers.” Keri smiled. “What a good boy. You—“
All of a sudden the front door opened and slammed shut. Before Keri could move away, Gerald Morin burst into the bedroom, panting furiously. There it was–and he was shocked! Instead of catching her screwing some guy, or blowing him, or an orgy with two or three, as Gerry had expected, he confronted a scene he was far more familiar with– Keri, in scanty lingerie, but not naked, rubbing the engorged violet penis, soaked with lubricant and streaming pre-ejaculate of a naked fellow standing with his hands cuffed behind him.
This was the intimate life that GERRY had with Miss Keri…he&#39;d never, screwed Keri, or had any sort of fellatio…it had just been bouts of cunnilinguis , hours of satisfying Keri orally, bracketed by long sessions of erotic teasing, humiliation and discipline. Gerry also noted on a small table, that there was a chastity belt, very similar to the one Keri made him wear. Gerry had never expected this kind of a scene That Keri would have lovers to provide normal sex, was understandable, but a second slave? Gerry&#39;s rage left him for a moment and he gaped. What the hell was this?
Although Giles seemed about ready to have a heart attack seeing this fully clothed, muscular fellow about ten years his junior appear in the room, his cock stayed hard, and Keri, after viewing the intruder, had calmly continued her manipulation of Giles&#39; cock. She cocked her head, and viewed the man she was to marry in June with lidded eyes.
"So, Gerald, what&#39;s this? Barging in where you&#39;re not wanted? And now you&#39;ve discovered something you don&#39;t like?" Keri pulled the staggering Giles to her and gave him a long, wet French kiss, that left her lip gloss smeared across his face.Keri whispered, just loud enough for Gerry to hear "Don&#39;t worry, sweetheart…Mommy won&#39;t let that idiot bother us…he&#39;s just a miserable little wanker , like you." After another kiss, Keri pushed Giles back gently, and continued to her eternal massage of his glans . Keri turned to Gerry, and waited for him to speak.
"What&#39;s going on, Keri?" Gerry looked at her furiously. "What are you doing with this–this putz , in an apartment you&#39;ve never told me about? Do you know who he is? Hey, fella –" Gerry looked at Giles ,who had blanched in the realization that Gerry had recognized him. "Why the hell aren&#39;t you giving a speech at the Family Research Council or playing raquetball with Pat Buchanan or something…this woman is about to become my WIFE!" Gerry stamped his foot, in a similar way as Giles had about twenty minutes earlier. "And why are you renting a separate apartment, Keri? Isn&#39;t our house enough?" Gerry shook his head vigorously."Why do you want to rent an apartment? I demand you stop this right now, and come home with me. McKeldin , my junior associate, will cancel the lease, and bring whatever furniture back that is needed." Gerry felt confidence rushing into him. Finally, he had this woman in a corner…he wasn&#39;t the cringing slave-boy this time, that other right-wing dork was, and Keri was going to obey him.
Keri chuckled, as she rubbed Giles a bit faster. "Gerry, this is a condo, and I own it. A few years ago, when I was giving a teasing and denial demonstration on you at a Tawse & Collar Society party, a man approached me, and told me that he needed chastity and teasing treatment himself…he would be able to compensate me handsomely…and then another came…and then I got a website." Keri took her hand away from Giles&#39; cock for a moment to chuck him under the chin. "That&#39;s how you met me, isn&#39;t it, sweetheart?" Keri turned to Gerry and smiled. "I have lots of new friends, now…and a nice comfortable income…"
"But why?" Gerry felt his throat contract. "I give you lots of money, and a wonderful house…I buy you a new Miata every year…you don&#39;t need money?" Gerry shook his head again. Keri smiled. Her hands were now twiddling Giles&#39; glans back and forth as if they were changing a channel. "Honey, you have your law partnership, plus inheriting all that family money…I want a bit of my own. But now." Keri&#39;s voice turned to steel–"What&#39;s all this about ordering me to leave the apartment? Who are you to stomp around telling Miss Keri what to do?" Keri cocked her head again. "I think you&#39;d better strip, young man. Take off your clothes and fold them, NOW." In spite of his terror, Giles found some amusement in this child calling an attorney in his fifties "young man." But then again, he, Giles was naked and manacled by this woman younger than his youngest child.
"K-Keri, not here." Gerry pleaded. "I-forget about the apartment for now, it&#39;s your business…I can&#39;t take off my clothes before another slave!" Keri had stripped and disciplined Gerry in front of friends, strangers ,lovers she&#39;d brought home from bars–once Keri had paddled Gerry&#39;s bare bottom in front of his 80-year old mother when they visited her in a nursing home. But not this. Gerry saw the look in Kerri&#39;s eye, and took off his trench coat, followed by his jacket and tie. "Please, let&#39;s let this go til we get home…" Keri&#39;s foot began tapping, and Gerry stepped out of his pants and shorts, til he was finally naked as well, wearing only a belt very similar to Giles&#39;…but with a cage instead of a pouch.
Giles looked at the cage–he couldn&#39;t help it–Gerry&#39;s erection was also quite purplish, and it was bent inside the small wires. Obviously Kerri had chosen one that didn&#39;t permit full erections. Giles saw little sores on the shaft that indicated that the penis didn&#39;t react well to pushing against little wire bars. Giles also noticed that Gerry&#39;s cock cage didn&#39;t cover his testicles, and they hung down. Keri had chosen this cage because, first, she wanted to be able to quickly discipline Gerry with an occasional smack or squeeze of the balls without having to remove the cage.
The exposed testicle area also permitted Gerry to be able to stimulate himself when Keri wasn&#39;t around. It guaranteed that Gerry could play all he wanted with his testicles, but his cock would not cum until Kerri permitted it. Gerry never seemed to realize that the more he played with his testicles, the hornier he became ..which just put him further under the power of his young fiancee . Gerald Morin, J.D., L.L.D, fell onto his knees in front of Keri and Giles…all his anger was gone.
12:42 am
A Wedding in Cathedral Heights Part One
A Wedding in Cathedral Heights-Book One
1. Giles stepped into the vestibule, blushing. Keri smiled. She enjoyed Giles, he was a real gentleman, excellent manners, generous tipper…but despite the fact Giles was three times Keri&#39;s age, whenever he came to visit, he was like a bashful thirteen year old.He had none of the manipulative guile that Gerry, Keri&#39;s fiancee had. In her struggles with her fiancee , Keri always won, and it was fun, but Giles&#39;s worshipful state fascinated the beautiful twenty -three year old graduate student. Giles was just astonished by Keri, and she liked it this way…but as a result, she was much gentler with Giles than she was with her intended. It was cute how both their names started with "G". Keri leaned with her hand against the wall, letting her short robe open to show a hint of lacy push-up cleavage.
Giles stared at Keri hungrily. His penis swelled impotently against its steel prison. It was always steel, unless he had a business trip and had to hazard airport security and then he would drop by Keri&#39;s to have her, or when she was absent, that awful Mambo, change it for a plastic belt, his hands cuffed to make sure he couldn&#39;t run off and whack it during the transfer. Mambo had designed a plastic belt that could not be detected by any security system which was good, because if it had been, Giles&#39; career with the Blood on the Flag Foundation would have expired fast. It was slightly easier when he was in the plastic belt, because it was not that painful against the skin of his swelling erection, but today he was in the steel, and watching Keri&#39;s cleavage dance under the little robe was making Giles&#39; wee-wee contort in its solitary confinement. He smiled weakly at his beloved Princess.
"Hello, Giles, how are you?" Giles smiled and took Keri&#39;s hand. "I&#39;m well, Miss Keri. I&#39;I&#39;ve missed you…you have been gone for several weeks." Giles looked shyly at Keri, and then stared at the floor. This was certainly a different side to Giles than the Giles she&#39;d seen this morning on CNN, screaming at cowed senators about their duty to end Medicaid. Keri led Giles into the living room. "I know I&#39;I have been gone for three weeks, Giles. I thought it would only be for eight days, but Gerry and I enjoyed Tuscany so much that we decided to stay a little while… I thought your work at B.O.F.F. would keep your mind off sex ..but probably not.” Keri smiled. “Why don&#39;t you take off your clothes and fold them on the couch there?" Giles blushed again, and took off his mohair suit and Oxford stripe dress shirt and folded them neatly on the couch, just like he&#39;d been taught in military school.
"Just a minute" Keri took a pair of handcuffs out of her robe pocket. "Hands behind your back, please." Giles slumped. In a way he&#39;d hoped Keri would&#39;nt have forgotten the handcuffs. Keri locked the handcuffs behind Giles&#39; back. "God knows I don&#39;t want your belt off with your hands free .." Keri snickered. "You&#39;d probably jump in the bathroom and lock the door… Let&#39;s see the good old belt!"
Keri squealed. "You polished it!" Giles smiled. Yes, his chastity tube had been wiped in silver polish just that morning. "I missed you so much, Miss Keri…I kept thinking each week that this would be our special week, ma&#39;am." Keri smiled. She&#39;d told Giles the week before she&#39;d left for Europe that he would get to cum as soon as she got back, and she&#39;d known, of course how long she&#39;d actually been gone."It&#39;s been so long, and when I get aroused, it&#39;s so painful." Giles looked sad. "I know, honey." Giles nodded at his jacket, now folded on the couch "I got you something." Keri took out a small box with a amethyst pendant in it, she squealed again, and then gave Giles a long kiss. "You are just the sweetest man…but let&#39;s get down to business." Keri took Giles&#39; shoulder lightly and led him into the bedroom.
Keri lived of course in the suburbs with Gerry, but kept this little one-bedroom in the city for her important work. The bedroom had bright yellow walls, and was quite sunny, and there was a Princess bed with high posts and a cover up top. "I hope you were not&#39;t too uncomfortable, Giles…you did have your milking, did&#39;nt&#39;t you? I hope you kept your appointment with Mambo. It&#39;s dangerous to have all that backed up semen clogging your prostate, especially after, what&#39;s it been? Five months?"
Giles nodded miserably. He had visited Mambo, a large muscular Congolese male nurse, right there in Keri&#39;s bedroom, apparently Mambo had a key. Giles had been a bit late, and Mambo had stripped him and given him twenty-five lashes with Keri&#39;s razor strop before milking Giles&#39; prostate of its semen back load, not that Giles had felt any less horny (for Keri, not Mambo) after wards. The worst part was , Mambo charged Giles the same fee that Keri got for a three hour teasing: a thousand dollars. Giles could see the benefit in charging that much for Keri&#39;s tease…Keri was a beautiful girl, and most call girls charged between two and five hundred dollars an HOUR. But Mambo? A thousand dollars and the arrogant half-breed whipped Giles in the bargain…but Keri was back, that&#39;s all that counted.
Keri took off her robe, and Giles focused, greedily. Keri was clad in a violet bra and pantie set, and her breasts looked as if they were going to spill out of the bra cups at any minute. Keri&#39;s red hair, having been bleached to a strawberry blonde in the Tuscany sun was tied back, and her full lips were coated in Pinkie Swear Petal Pink lip gloss. "So you want your belt off, honey.? " Keri&#39;s eyes looked questioningly. " Is&#39;nt&#39;t your pee-pee comfortable in there?" Giles trembled, and a tear rolled down his cheek
. "Oh, I&#39;m just kidding, sweetheart." Keri smiled, and took a key, on the same ring as the handcuff keys, and reached down, unlocking Giles&#39; chastity belt. As she pulled it off, Giles bit his tongue. "I&#39;m having a little trouble with this, honey…" Keri tugged. "Oh, you&#39;re too erect, that&#39;s what it is." Keri stood up and twisted Giles&#39; right nipple, and Giles screamed. "God, you can&#39;t take pain at all…and yet you said you were a Vietnam Purple Heart guy last week when you were on the "Inside Washington" show…but now that you stopped thinking about sex for a while, I can get this thing off comfortably."It was true, the unexpected twist to the nipple had reduced Giles&#39; erection to a shriveled state, and Keri slipped the belt off, helping Giles step over it. As she guided his hip, her long, manicured fingers brushed Giles&#39; cock and it jumped back up to missile length.
Keri smiled, and sat back on the bed. "Stand before me, sweetheart." Giles stepped up to her, his hands writhing behind his back, and Keri took his throbbing penis in her right hand. "My goodness" Keri smiled, as she ran her fingers up and down the shaft. "For such a short little guy, you certainly have a big one."
Keri got up for a moment, and bent over an end table, absently pushing the full, shapely curves of her butt in its thong bikini against Giles&#39; straining erection. "Just looking for the lube here." Keri smiled to herself, Giles could not see it…and began rubbing her curvy ass cheeks against the tip of Giles&#39; dick. Giles began rubbing back, thrusting involuntarily…he knew this was disrespectful, but her nearly naked cheeks were so soft and cool and inviting …they were so pink… and so cool against his throbbing erection.
"Where is this damn lube? I&#39;m sorry this is taking so long, Gilesy " Keri bent further into the drawer, where she was looking plainly at the lube, and pushed her full cheeks into Giles&#39; hot penis, pushing lightly and then a little harder, bouncing the dick in her crack. Giles felt the semen building up in his balls, and he rubbed harder. Giles&#39; legs began trembling….it was about to happen! He would be squirting his semen against Keri&#39;s darling bottom! She couldn&#39;t possibly be rubbing this hard by accident, this must be a treat for having to wait so long…Closer it came…Giles thrusted harder…he was just about to CUM.
Suddenly Keri whirled around, and as she spun she whacked her manicured fingers across Giles&#39; face, a slap hard enough to leave red marks on his jaw. "What did you just do?" Keri bit the side of her mouth to keep from giggling. "Are you rubbing your dick against my ASS?" Keri&#39;s spike heel came up and kicked Giles lightly in the balls, but hard enough to make him drop to his knees. "On your side, Gilesy …you know the drill…" Giles looked up at Keri pleadingly. "No, I didn&#39;t mean to, Miss Keri…" Keri looked down at Giles implacably. Giles sighed mightily and threw himself down on the floor. He couldn&#39;t lie down with the cuffs behind him but he had experience in falling right…call it judo.
Keri took the spike heel of her right shoe and pressed gently, and then harder on the head of Giles&#39; penis. "What are you, Giles…some kind of rapist?" Keri&#39;s tone was soft. She pressed harder. "I&#39;m about to be married in a few months, Giles. Out of the goodness of my heart I provide a keyholding –"she pressed the heel harder-"and massage service .. I&#39;m not some barmaid!" Keri stepped off Giles&#39; penis and kicked the penis as it flapped against Giles&#39; crotch…
Giles cried and screamed for a moment, and then Keri was done. She helped Giles up, and rubbed the lubricant she&#39;d suddenly found in the drawer on Giles&#39; punished cock, and the pain went away, and suddenly Giles was thrusting again, this time against Keri&#39;s little white hand.
"There we go ,sweetheart …you see how nice it is when you&#39;re a good boy?" Keri&#39;s fingers played around the head of Giles&#39; cock, and Giles bit his lip to keep from moaning.
*************************************************************************************************
Gerry pulled up to Keri&#39;s building about an hour after Giles had entered. Gerry looked at the address the private detective had given him, breathing hotly. With all the crap that Keri had put him through in the nearly three years that they&#39;d been together, Gerry had not believed that Keri would be carrying on in a separate apartment. Sure, she kept Gerry in long term chastity…he&#39;d gone seven months without an orgasm this time, and sixteen months in chastity before the last one.
And to emphasize his chastity, Keri gave Gerry between ten and twelve hand jobs a week, while Gerry was in bondage resulting in Keri taking her hand away after about 90 minutes of slow, delicious stroking. "Time to ice down, Gerald!" Gerry&#39;s pleas to cum would cease as Keri would pour icy freezing water on his bloated penis to reduce it to size for the next torture session…Keri&#39;s predecessor, her Aunt Helen, had never teased Gerry to the levels that her energetic niece did…
Keri had beaten Gerry, whipped him with switches, belts, razor strops, detached rose bushes, wooden spoons, car Ariel&#39;s, five-tail floggers, bamboo canes, and even a thick English tawse that Keri had picked up in one of their many European trips. She&#39;d locked him in closets, put mousetraps on his nipples and genitals, and sent him out in drag as a whore for men…but she&#39;d never fooled around on the sly…Keri had boyfriends and lovers, Gerry had licked out their semen more than once from her clitoris…but she&#39;d never been this secretive.
Gerry was furious. I support her, I&#39;I have put her through college and a year of graduate school, bought her diamonds, and given her a thousand dollar month allowance that she puts in her bank account, since I do all the housework, laundry and shopping… but what&#39;s this? Who the hell is she keeping an apartment for. The private detective had confirmed that the apartment was rented in Keri&#39;s name…
Gerry had also discovered from reading one of Keri&#39;s bank statements that she had made nearly one hundred seventy thousand dollars in the past twenty-one months, not counting what Gerry&#39;d given her. Keri was&#39;nt&#39;t finished with school yet…so what was that about? The private dick had bribed someone at the bank to find that Keri was getting automatic wire transfers of a grand a week, with extra amounts dropped in now and then from five different men–a CNN talking head, the president of an arch-right wing anti-welfare think tank, a Surrealist artist now showing at the Corcoran Gallery, a Virginia State Supreme court Justice, and the owner of the largest road-map company in America.
The detective reported that there were other certified checks coming from various anonymous sources, and that this might not be Keri&#39;s only bank account…Gerry steamed. That bitch has manipulated me for the last time! Gerry got out of the car and began walking to the apartment building. There was a doorman to deal with, but those little green portraits of Dr. Ben Franklin would dissuade any sense of duty. Gerry was getting in there, and then he was going to clean Keri&#39;s clock!
**************************************************************************************
Giles was weeping Keri looked at him sympathetically, her limpid eyes wandering down to his reddish purple blotched organ, as she gently stroked the frenum with her index finger. "You-you-you said today was the-the day." Tears rolled down Giles&#39; face. He was about to collapse. Keri had been stroking him for nearly two hours, and after the three weeks she&#39;d been gone, Giles thought finally she would take pity on him, and let him cum…"I-I hadn&#39;t seen you, and it&#39;s been one hundred-forty-(sob-eight days since I last came!"
Keri leaned towards him, the tops of her breasts spilling dangerously over the bikini. Giles had never seen Keri&#39;s naked breasts in the year that he&#39;d known her, and he&#39;d never been allowed to touch them with his hands but he&#39;d surreptitiously brushed against them once or twice, and he knew they were real. Giles couldn&#39;t seem to bribe Keri to disrobe for him, which added to his humiliation. Giles was a wealthy man—he&#39;d inherited his grandfathers chain of newspapers, and made quite a fortune with B.O.F.F., his television and radio appearances, and the books he&#39;d written…after all the women he&#39;d had…Keri was amazing…he couldn&#39;t bribe her to take off her bra, even!
He just wanted once, just once to have her bare her breasts…were the areolas pink or brown? And suck those nipples…Oh, Giles wanted to…but now he wanted to cum, and Keri wasn&#39;t having any….she just kept stroking his cock softly…oh, so softly and looking at him pityingly.
“Giles, stop crying, darling. Mommy never promised you she&#39;d let you cum today….I said, perhaps. You seemed so mature and respectful the last time, and I thought it was time to reward your hard work, what a brave boy you&#39;ve been. Why can&#39;t you be as tough as you were when you made that poor Abortion Rights woman cry on the Chris Matthews show?” Keri&#39;s fingers twiddled Giles&#39; frenum . “ Buh -but why? Why wouldn&#39;t you let me release, Miss Keri?”
Keri pulled Giles to her and gave him a big hug, squashing his face into her cleavage. “Sweetheart, I&#39;m trying to improve your behavior, your character…and you WANT to be restricted. You approached me, you know…” Giles breathed in Chanel No. 5, and nodded into Keri&#39;s bust line. He&#39;d seen Keri&#39;s key holder service advertised on the ChastityChronicle.com website. .and noted happily that she was a. gorgeous, and b. in Washington , D.C.
“You are a lucky boy,” Keri had told Giles during his first session some three years ago. “Many of the men I hold keys for never meet me .. I send them pictures and old panties, and they have to suffer til I decide they can get the key delivered…you actually get to be teased.” Giles had been so pleased at this—he&#39;d started out just having his two to five hour teasing session, and then Keri would either let him jerk off, or Giles could jerk off at home, and still screw lots of different women—it didn&#39;t matter, he always got hard again going to see her…but as he learned more about her chastity belt service, he began begging for one…he realized that his sessions would be more intense.. and Keri was reluctant at first.
12:42 am
Celeste&#39;s Courier
Celeste&#39;s Courier
1. "Package for you, Harper" Ted stood up in his cubicle, but Brian just waved one muscular arm towards the reception area and walked off. The salesmen weren&#39;t very pally with him or the other accountants–sales guys were all jock types, funny and charming, and they didn&#39;t have a lot of energy for the numbers-crunchers. When they weren&#39;t selling insurance, they were playing grab-ass with the receptionists, who never seemed to squeal or giggle when Ted or Mort, the other accountant came by.
But that didn&#39;t matter. Tonight was a special night for him! Ted walked down the hall after thanking Brian, the sales rep,swaggering off in his rugby jacket, Brian who had already forgotten poor Ted&#39;s existence. Ted was still on cloud nine. Tonight was his night for release!
Ted passed Shauna, one of the secretaries and she was talking on a cell phone and playing with one of her amber curls abstractedly. Her chest heaved in the lacy blouse as she went on about an obnoxious shoe price at Hechts. She brushed Ted and his cock swelled against the harsh steel. Ooh that hurt. Whenever Ted passed a cute young girl, his poor dick went through this, and Celeste had actually ordered him a smaller one after they&#39;d wed. "Teddy, I just have this jealous streak." she&#39;d told the downcast Ted after having him view a "Dr. Fellatio" porn tape to see if his erection could swell successfully in the belt, and of course it couldn&#39;t. But tonight he was going to take that belt off and get some needed relief.
Celeste was going to take Ted&#39;s chastity belt off, and let him jerk off. Celeste was the one factor in Ted&#39;s life that did make the sales guys respect him a little–when she pulled up in Ted&#39;s little red convertible, and he jumped in, a lot of the guys were amazed at what Ted had going for him, that he&#39;d snagged such a hot wife. They apparently thought he was having a fabulous sex life, and Ted wouldn&#39;t let anyone think any differently, though the closest his dick had come to Celeste was rubbing against her shoe now and then when she was feeling affectionate on his release date. She&#39;d never even touched his bare dick with her hand, though she&#39;d squeezed him occasionally through his pants—and it had been three years of living together, five months of them married.
Ted&#39;s dick was so constricted after a month–hours and hours and days and days—thirty days of the poor little worm trying to stretch out into a full erection in a tube much too small for it–and it was always painful. Celeste even encouraged Ted to pursue some of his old habits of porn films and jerk-books…and all his tease/denial websites…but it was too much torture in the vicious little metal prison. Ted had given all that stuff up, just so his penis wouldn&#39;t get nasty rashes from scraping the sides of the damn chastity tube.
The managing partner&#39;s seventeen year old daughter passed Ted in the hall, she was working there this summer, but didn&#39;t have to wear office stuff…so spoiled. Look at her in her sloppy cut-offs and belly shirt how can she be so informal…oooh, it&#39;s happening again, Ted&#39;s dick was attempting futiley to ream through the Iron Maiden between his legs,but it was no use. That was the one thing Ted couldn&#39;t avoid being stimulated by…the girls out in the world, and Celeste in his own house…oh the agony!
Ted nodded at the bike courier carelessly, and took the package and signed his name on the proffered manifest. "Mr. Harper." the courier touched his arm," I am supposed to pick this item up again in thirty minutes…it has to be given back, sir." Ted looked up irritatedly at the courier, who seemed to be smirking at him. "Yeah…that&#39;s fine." These bike couriers are such a pain, Ted thought. His younger brother had dropped out of college for a year to skid around the streets with those stupid packages. Ted&#39;s folks had jumped all over Sandy, asking him why he couldn&#39;t be more like Ted, who never let his hair grow beyond his ears, and had only had one B on a report card in his life. Sandy had only had one B on his report card also, but for different, upsetting reasons.
Sandy had always been a D student, since kindergarten, but he&#39;d had a ball with the girls–driving around in an old jalopy with two or three of them laughing while Ted, a year ahead of his brother and debate captain and Senior Class President smiled shyly at cheerleaders as they carefully walked around him and his trig books on their way to practice. Celeste had been the cutest of them, and she had always been nice to Ted…a pat on the arm, and that sort of thing. Ted had tutored her once or twice in first year Algebra, which Celeste kept failing…he was in dreamland over her, and when he ran into Cel in the mall a decade after graduation, Teddy snapped her up fast. Even with all the rules, and the nasty belt, he and Celeste were happy…Ted was happier than he&#39;d ever been.
Ted took the package, a small box and walked back to his office, ruminating about getting the damn belt off. When they&#39;d started their odd relationship, Celeste was thrilled to be with someone who financially supported her, gave her lots of spending money, never asked whether she saw other men (Ted knew she did) and who cleaned the house. When Ted hesitantly presented Celeste with the chastity belt he&#39;d bought online, and told her that he wanted to admire her from afar, and not have her feel threatened by his maleness, she assented. "Just let me have the key once a month, Miss Celeste" Ted had asked. "I&#39;ll jerk off and give you the key back. I just want to watch you while I play with myself."
Celeste had been very pleased with this, and had obliged Ted by wearing lots of really cute outfits–tube tops, skin-tight sweaters, miniskirts or cut-off jeans, and high, high heels. At first she was astounded that this was all Teddy wanted–two minutes tugging his miniscule penis while kneeling on the floor, and then back in the belt, and often he would take her to dinner and buy her some jewelry. It seemed to work for both of them…but then Celeste felt at some point, that Ted needed to earn his orgasms more.
Ted sat down, and put the box next to a pile of spreadsheets. Ted thought of Celeste&#39;s cleavage, and how close he&#39;d come several times to viewing her nipples through the bikini tops she was wearing this summer, it was hot, and she&#39;d wear a top and shorts, and …Ted found himself touching his crotch. Oh, God, no…this is so painful. He could feel his poor penis straining against the metal…ooh. Just a few more hours and Ted would be kneeling in front of his Princess, jerking off into a little bowl as he did every thirty days, except when he was bad, and then it was five, six, or seven weeks between orgasms. It was such a brief heaven–whipping his dick as Celeste timed him–five to fifteen minutes depending on her mood…oooh, but the squirt was intense when it came!
Just a little while longer, and he would be naked, on his knees, staring up into the emerald green eyes, while Celeste sat with crossed legs in some sexy outfit…ooh, it made all the housework, the cuckolding she put him through…all the misery…brinigng Celeste and her boyfriend Travis breakfast in bed in the morning was the most miserable and humiliating activity, especially because Cel wouldn&#39;t let Ted just come in in his business clothes–no, he had to come up to the bedroom with a cooked breakfast–Travis liked eggs and that declasse corn beef hash–and Ted had to walk in either nude in an apron and the chastity belt, or just wearing the chastity belt,and then Travis would often make fun of him. Travis was a cruel man, Teddy thought.
But Celeste had her quirks, but she&#39;s a great gal, Ted smiled. He decided to give Celeste a call. He was not allowed to call her between two and five thirty on Mondays, Wednesdays and Thursdays, because she had "company" but it was only one-fifteen, and he wanted to tell his girl how much he loved her. The phone rang, and rang again. Ted panicked, thinking that Celeste was out,he wanted to talk with her. Must she always be with Travis? Finally, the phone picked up, and Ted heard Celeste&#39;s dulcet voice.
"Celeste baby? It&#39;s your Theodore." Ted grinned into the phone, thinking of what she must be wearing right now. Maybe it was the overall cut-offs without any shirt or bra…how did she get those straps to just cover her breasts? "Teddy, didn&#39;t you get the package? I thought you would be busy right now." Celeste&#39;s voice had a bit of mirth in it. What package? What was she talking about? Ted noted the little box on his desk. He&#39;d thought this was some sort of work thing…it was too small to be a CD,though. "I see a box on my desk,Cel. Do you mean this little…" "White box, yes. Ted, you really should read the note, you only have eleven minutes left,sweetheart." What? Ted opened the box and found a key on a ring and a note. The note said:
"Dear Ted
Here is the key to your chastity belt. I don&#39;t really feel like watching you sweat and grunt and rub your pimpled hands all over that disgusting little rod of yours. I figured this month, you could jerk off in the bathroom. I asked the courier, who is a young friend of mine, to allow you twenty minutes to go in the bathroom, you have your own bathroom at the end of the hall, and jerk off…you can do it as much as you like within the twenty minute time limit. Then you have to lock up the cage and give the key back to Danny.
Love,
Celeste.
What? "Celeste, this is totally unfair!" Ted tried to keep his voice low, but it was difficult, he was so upset. "This is the one day of the month, the one HOUR that I look forward to…I want us to be together during…"Ted lowered his voice "…our moment. Why do I have to do it here in the bathroom,by myself?" Ted felt like crying. He wouldn&#39;t get to shoot his scuzz and watch Celeste smile and arch her chest. Once he&#39;d had a huge load spew after Celeste decided to apply lipstick while he was wanking…what the hell? "Teddy, you have only five minutes left…I told Danny to advise you…" "Yeah, I heard," Ted said loudly. "But it&#39;s unfair. Why not at home?" Josh, the guyin the next cubicle put down his work and stared at Ted. Ted shook his head at Josh, indicating that he was sorry for making a big noise. "Two minutes, Teddy." Celeste was sure keeping track.
So he had to go and jerk off in a bathroom stall, just as he&#39;d done in a thousand public restrooms in his puberty, in his early twenties–hoping no one would come in while he was whacking his dick madly, and trying desperately not to pant. The executive bathroom was out of order, and Ted would have to use the communal bathroom. How could this be? How could Celeste deny him the pleasure of wanking off in his own house? But wait, Celeste had gotten Ted to sign the house over to her a few months ago…and in return, she&#39;d allowed him to look at her tits while he jerked off…and for once, he hadn&#39;t had to lick up the spew. But of course Ted still felt it was his house…and he was so nice to her…Sigh. He supposed he could make a run for the stalls. Shit.
"So I have to go and do it alone in the stall?" Ted was disbelieving. He looked up and Danny the courier was walking up to the desk. Ted&#39;s hand closed on the box. "Okay, okay, Celeste. Just give me ten more minutes…please." Ted heard Celeste&#39;s throaty chuckle, and felt his wrist squeezed. Ted looked down and his hand had opened, the kid&#39;s grip was intense, and Ted had let go of the box. Then Dan the courier had picked up the box and put it back in his bag. Tapping Ted on the shoulder in a friendly way, Dan waved and walked off.
Ted began to cry silently,listening to the phone, as Celeste made some giggling noises. Ted could hear Travis in the background, laughing as well. "Teddy," Celeste said in a choked voice, "I hope you think about not following instructions and the consequences thereof, babe…Thirty days from now you&#39;ll be sixty days along without a jerk-off, and whatever I have you do, I suggest you follow directions. If you get a package in the mail, you should read it…but next month I think I might have you jerk off in front of the picture window…Travis is tickling–ohh you bad boy, stop!–tickling me, Teddy, and I got to go..Be sure you&#39;re home by six, darlin&#39;. You&#39;re making us lamb chops, remember?"
The End
12:41 am
Celeste&#39;s Chuckles
Celeste&#39;s Chuckles.
1. Ted finished wiping down the surface of the counter. Là! That should please Ted&#39;s wife, Celeste, hopefully. Today was yet another big day, but he hoped Cel would remember first. If not, his dick might just burst out of its little prison. Ted looked around the kitchen at last. The cabinets were gleaming, the baseboards and floor had been mopped, scrubbed and waxed, the dishwasher and refrigerator had been cleaned out and scrubbed, and the windows had been washed. “Teddy? Are you finished in there?” Celeste&#39;s lilting tones caused Ted&#39;s dick to surge, as he thought of her in her bikini top and tight jeans. But his cock could only get so excited…suddenly, there was the pain. The PAIN.
Ted&#39;s cock was entrapped in an unforgiving metal chastity device, a metal tube and he was not wise in getting big erections. Ted closed his eyes and began reciting state capitals to himself. Montgomery, Alabama. “Teddy, are you finished?” Celeste called. “I want to show you my new top!” Pierre, South Dakota. “It&#39;s cute and pink, but I think it&#39;s too tight around my left boob!” Salem, Oregon. Ted&#39;s dick calmed itself a little. Concord, New Hampshire. Ted thought of a homely girl he&#39;d dated from New Hampshire during his junior year at Duke. Finally, his penis was small and quiet again. He put the rag down in the sink, and walked into the living room, where Ted&#39;s beautiful wife was reading “Elle” Celeste dropped the magazine on the floor. “What do you think?” Celeste was wearing a small, velvety pink top with a small Nascar emblem on the front. It was not quite a T-shirt, and not quite a blouse. It had quite a plunging neckline. Des Moines, Iowa. But Ted couldn&#39;t control the returning swelling to his glans, and again he was in pain. Lincoln, Nebraska. Ted, of course was naked, except for the horrid belt.
Celeste began tucking in her shirt, which unfortunately emphasized the neckline by pushing the tops of her breasts out a bit. Celeste breathed deeply, and the cleavage jiggled a little. Ted unconsciously groped himself, trying to re-adjust the belt so his penis didn&#39;t hemhorrage. St. Paul, Minnesota. Albany, New York. “Do you like the top, Ted? Jose gave it to me.” Celeste looked at Ted anxiously. “Do you think it&#39;s too tight?” “Oh, no.” Ted managed. “You look just won-wonderful. Miss Celeste, you are just the cutest girl.” Celeste jumped out of her chair and walked over, giving Ted a big hug. She rubbed her boobs all over his chest, and his dick began contorting in its metal cell…it was “Soul Train” down there. Almost unwillingly, Ted&#39;s arms came around Celeste, and one hand went down to touch her bottom, rounded in the jeans. He squeezed Celeste&#39;s bottom, and ground himself into her crotch. WHACK!” Ted&#39;s head rang. Celeste stood back, hands on her hips. She was furious now. “God damn it Ted…did I say you could feel me up?” Ted looked at the floor, a tear coming down one cheek. “No, Miss Celeste.”
Ted and Celeste had met in high school, when he was a geometry geek and she, the captain of the cheerleaders…she had no time for him. Ten years later, he&#39;d run into her again in Tyson&#39;s Corner mall, and discovered that Celeste was poor now, and divorced. Ted had asked her to move in with him, and showed her his nasty metal belt, and his funny magazines…perhaps he shouldn&#39;t have. He should have slept with Celeste at least once, he thought. But now it was too late. Santa Fe, New Mexico. Now Ted was completely in Celeste&#39;s thrall…he supported Celeste, gave her lots of money, and took care of the house and cooking, as well. Celeste&#39;s job was to look good for him, and once a month, if Ted was very, very good, she&#39;d take off his belt and let him have a very short jerk-off session, while staring at Celeste in whatever snug dress or tight shorts she was in, and the orgasm would be worth all the housework, all the money, all the favors. She was his Princess.
She was unpredictable, sometimes, and it seemed like there were so many rules. Recently, Ted&#39;s wife felt that Ted wasn&#39;t getting enough sleep, so she&#39;d given him an eight o&#39;clock bedtime. This was bad enough, Ted being in bed like a five year old while Cel entertained her young male friends, necking on the couch in front of Jay Leno, but the way he had to say good night! Celeste had purchased some red striped pajamas for Ted, no sleeping in his tee shirt and shorts any more…and he had to come in and kiss her good night…and one night, they&#39;d been entertaining another couple, and five to eight had hit, and Celeste said “It&#39;s bedtime, Teddy. Not for you guys…we can sit up and tell some dirty jokes, but Teddy&#39;s in bed by eight, go get in your jimmies, honey.”
Ted tried to hint that maybe since they were with his college buddy and his girl, maybe he could just stay up a little later, y&#39;know, for appearances…Celeste had taken Ted by the ear in front of Dave and Kirsten, and boy did Kirs giggle. They&#39;d gone in the bedroom, and Ted had changed into his red striped P.J.&#39;s and then Celeste made him come out and kiss her good night, and say good night to the astonished Dave and Kirsten…
Ted had gotten pouty, and damned if Cel hadn&#39;t pulled him over her knee, pulled down his jimmies, and whipped him with a hairbrush! She&#39;d asked Dave for his belt for the final ten, and Ted was not much of a pain-taker…he&#39;d burst into tears. He&#39;d spent the rest of the evening, not in bed as was the plan, but standing in the corner with his pajama bottoms down and his red bottom on display. Dave and Kirsten had not been back. But Celeste was wonderful! He&#39;d rather spend an evening massaging and waxing Celeste&#39;s long legs, with the cock in surging pain in the belt, than see any old friends, or new ones either, for that matter.
Now she looked at him, annoyed. “Just a pervert, Ted. That&#39;s what I married, a fucking perv.” Ted hung his head. “And what a way to act…today of all days.” Ted looked up, panicked. It was true, it was his squirt day. He had not had a release now in two months, as the month before he&#39;d screwed things up by not opening a package she&#39;d sent him at work containing the key. Now it had been two months, sixty days, eight weeks, or was it nine? No, no…he couldn&#39;t have screwed it up again. Celeste looked at Ted&#39;s teary, pleading eyes, and chuckled. “No, don&#39;t worry honey. I&#39;m not mad at ya. You&#39;re not usually such a grabby boy, and you do take care of me.” Celeste walked to her familiar chair and sat down in it, her breasts shifting in the pink top. Ted sighed. Albany, New York. Or had he already done Albany? Celeste reached into her pocket and brought out the key, and handed it to Ted. Usually, she made him beg for it, pretended to get in tempers or “lost” it, but tonight seemed to be his night. Ted put the key in the lock and began to turn it, grinning.
“Wait!” Ted stopped and looked up. “I forgot something” Celeste held a finger up, the long red nail twirling a bit. Celeste reached into her handbag sitting by the chair and brought out some handcuffs. “Turn around, honey.” Ted was stunned. “What, but it&#39;s my time—will I cum?” Handcuffs were a new thing in their play. Sometimes Cel did tie his hands when she was washing the belt, to make sure Teddy didn&#39;t diddle himself, but that was after his monthly. But he obeyed orders. After Ted was cuffed, he turned around again, and Celeste carefully removed his belt, and Ted&#39;s dick shot up, looking a little precum-soaked. “Aaw, Teddy.” Celeste looked terribly concerned. She took a tissue out of her hand bag and began wiping the liquid off the head of Ted&#39;s dick, and of course this generated more liquid, dribbling out of the tip. Ted watched Celeste&#39;s long nails and soft fingers manipulate his penis, and it surged. This was the first time she&#39;d ever touched his penis, he thought. And they were married now! It was about time. Ted watched Celeste&#39;s cleavage, which seemed somewhat squeezed in the top, as the energetic and quite soft fingers played along his glans. Ted quickly inhaled breath as Celeste wiped him clean, gave him a final stroke and dropped his penis in mid air.
He had to be very careful, Ted. Of late, it seemed like Celeste was less generous with his monthly orgasm—making him earn it, for instance. He&#39;d lost his squirt day one month because Cel had made Ted kneel naked holding a tray out with two glasses filled to the rim with water. “Honey, I want you to do this, just for two hours…if you drop any water from once glass, you can&#39;t cum this month, if you drop both glasses you can&#39;t cum next month…but if you can hold the glasses for two hours, I&#39;ll let you cum twice.” Ted had made it an hour and forty-five minutes, his knees numb on the hardwood floor, his arms held out stiffly. He&#39;d once had to do this with a rifle in R.O.T.C., but only for twenty minutes…Ted was so close, and then Celeste walked by in her denim shorts, turned around, pulling down the pants quick and giving Ted a big moon. Two months of celibacy followed, plus another fortnight because when the second glass fell, some of it got on Celeste&#39;s leather sandals. Another month Cel had had Teddy wash her lingerie by hand in a bowl on the floor…an hour time limit, and he just couldn&#39;t get the “ring around the collar” out of her best blouse, and the date had been extended twelve days.
Now, Ted was standing, humiliated as always, as Celeste stuck her tongue out at his penis, as it waved it back and forth, and thought about how embarrassed he felt. “Now what?” Ted asked sheepishly. He could never get over how embarrassed it made him to stand naked before his beautiful, clothed wife..and why were his hands cuffed? “Miss Celeste, I can&#39;t stimulate myself with my hands gone.” Ted said piteously. Celeste pulled her top tighter, giggling at Ted&#39;s bouncing erection. “You&#39;re right, Teddy. What you need is friction…but don&#39;t you get sick of the sameness of your hand?” Ted&#39;s stomach leaped. Was she going to screw him? Or blow him? Jerk him off? Unlike the tease/denial girls in his websites and magazines, Celeste didn&#39;t touch Ted&#39;s dick if she could help it, at least when it was bare… could this be changing? Celeste smiled, and stood up, taking Ted by the shoulders and guiding him to his knees, and down on the hardwood floor.
Now Ted was lying on his stiff penis on the floor, with his hands cuffed just above his naked bottom. All he could see of Miss Celeste were her high heeled pumps. This one, he thought, was weird. “You ready to get some friction, Teddy?” “Yes, ma&#39;am.” Ted was muffled by the floor. “Start rubbing.” Celeste&#39;s laugh tinkled above Ted. “Rubbing? What do you mean?” What the hell, Ted thought. “Rub your wee-wee against the floor, honey. This is a new one for you…are you afraid of splinters? Wait.” The pumps moved away, and came back and Ted saw one glorious knee as Celeste knelt beside him. She reached over, lifting his crotch, and pulled a white fluffy towel between penis and floor. “Now, Teddy…hump that floor.” There was a chuckle in Celeste&#39;s voice. “What do you mean? I want to play with myself.” Ted was arguing into the hardwood. “I&#39;ve earned it! Please Miss Celeste.” Ted felt Celeste&#39;s pump kick his shoulder not too gently. “Darling, remember last time? You complained so much, your time ran out…”
Ted sighed, and tears came into his eyes. He began humping the towel. The cuffs bit his hands as he tried to pull out of the bracelets, but he focused on rubbing his swollen dick, engorged with sixty days of backed up arousal, against the fuzzy towel. Ted pushed his erection back and forth, and up and down, and the friction was there…but he wished he could look at Miss Celeste. “I want to look at you when I cum, Miss Celeste” “Oh, you&#39;ve seen this old girl before, Teddy, Hump, it&#39;s doing you good.” She was right, the cock was pushing hard against the towel, and Ted felt more and more excited. It was bringing him off, but it was indeed an unusual experience. But could it get worse? Ted heard the door open, and Travis&#39; voice. He had a key to Ted&#39;s house? “What&#39;s this, Celeste, honey?” Travis&#39; voice was quite amused. Travis was one of Celeste&#39;s on again, off again boyfriends…Ted hated him. “Looks like this boy&#39;s trying to grind hisself into the floor.”
Celeste laughed. Ted could see her polished toenails as she walked towards Travis&#39; boots. Both of them clothed, and how ridiculous he felt, naked as a jaybird, fornicating with a damned towel. “Well, he&#39;s got to get his release too, Travis. I made you come eight times yesterday, and you made me cum about thirteen…Teddy&#39;s got his due, too, don&#39;t you sweet-ums.” Ted bit his lip. He wanted to kill them both, but even the derision didn&#39;t stop him from humping…
12:40 am
Celeste&#39;s Great Adventure
Celeste&#39;s Great Adventure
1. Ted lay on his stomach, his erection pressing the Ikea blanket into the sands of Dewey Beach. Although the vacationing C.P.A. would have enjoyed resting on his back, this was impossible. First, he burned easily, unlike his sexy wife who was beautiful in her near beige tan around the string bikini. Ted looked over at Celeste, who had her beautiful little hand with the long red nails on that doofus&#39;s thigh. Why can&#39;t she be a good wife? The third reason why Ted couldn&#39;t even roll over for a second was the little tent in Ted&#39;s Speedo. This was the first time Ted had been out of the chastity belt for more than the three mionutes allotted for monthly whack-offs…in quite a while. Probably he hadn&#39;t been out of the belt since the last trip to Dewey Beach the year before. Celeste didn&#39;t take her husband to the beach more than once a summer, though it was Ted&#39;s beach house.
Ted saw the guy whispering in Celeste&#39;s ear, and she giggled. She never laughed like that when Ted whispered to her…what was the guy saying? He really should take his hand off Celeste&#39;s arm. Usually Celeste took Travis or Jorge or just went with a bunch of her cute little girlfriends, and leave Ted with an assignment like scraping the wallpaper off the downstairs bathroom, and re-grouting the tub. Ted would be busy the entire weekend with these chores, and the rest of the time he&#39;d be watching "Cheers" re-runs and trying to pick the lock of the chastity belt with a bobby pin. So Ted&#39;s unfulfilled erection, with the backed up desire of thirty-five sex-free days, was pressing hard into the Speedo, and he wouldn&#39;t be able to move for fear of getting arrested.
Jesus, is that asshole pouring sunblock into her cleavage? My God, the nerve of the guy. Celeste had a new friend, obviously…I can&#39;t touch her tits, why can he? I&#39;d get up but, this damn bathing suit…not shorts, panties. Ted had begged Celeste to let him wear the beach fashion—long, baggy trunks, like the other guys wore…but Celeste was adamant. "Teddy" she&#39;d said with a long red nail on Ted&#39;s lips, "You&#39;re not one of the other guys…your Mommy&#39;s little prince, and you don&#39;t need towear those macho trunks…right? Do what Mommy wants?" As she&#39;d said it, she&#39;d squeezed Ted&#39;s cock through the Speedos, and he&#39;d said no more. But the Speedos certainly weren&#39;t flattering—Ted had spindly arms and legs and slumped shoulders and his skin was dead white until the sunburn set in—Ted looked like he&#39;d fallen out of a meat locker.
Ted hadn&#39;t been allowed to go to the beach much as a child. Mother was worried that too much sun was bad for him, and possibly drowning as Ted had never learned to swim. And now that he was at the beach, he had to lie on this blanket to keep from looking obscene. Ted looked irritatedly over at his wife. Celeste was supposed to be on the blanket next to her husband, but she was talking to this jar-head military type it seemed, forever. Ted was disgusted. The guy reminded him of the drill sergeant who called Ted "Princess" and caused him to drop out of R.O.T.C. That guy had been a jerk, and this one was a jerk, though Celeste didn&#39;t seem to think so. She was laughing at some idiotic thing the guy was saying and her 38DD&#39;s were shaking in the miniscule black bikini top. Every guy on the beach was staring at her boobs.
Sergeant Rock offered Cel a Marlboro, and she lit up. That wasn&#39;t fair! Celeste had decided—her decision the year before that they would quit smoking. Celeste had quit almost immediately, it had seemed, but Ted had lots of trouble with quitting his two pack a day habit. Celeste had tied Ted down to a bed and ran her nails up and down his purple, stiffening cock, squeezing his balls just a little, until he agreed to throw out his Lucky Strikes. After Ted and Celeste got together, Ted had shown Celeste his chastity belt and told her of his fantasies about being dominated…Cel had not gone for the teasing manually part at first, she&#39;d just locked Teddy in the belt and allowed him to cum once a month by jerking off into a dish in front of her, and then of couse licking it up. But recently Celeste had changed, and was much better friends with Ted&#39;s poor wee-wee. He&#39;d still never gotten his cock inside Celeste&#39;s mouth or twat, but Celeste now spent hours sometimes playing with Ted&#39;s cock as he moved and strained at the ropes.
Celeste&#39;s fingers were incredible —past girlfriends had given Ted occasional teasing handjobs, but their wrists always gave out after a while. Celeste could stroke Ted for hours, doing different things. Sometimes she&#39;d just play with his balls, running an occasional manicured forefinger up and down the vein under his shaft. Other times Celeste would twiddle the glans between two long nails, making Ted very excited, but terrified that she might miss and poke his sensitive cock head in error.
Celeste was always dressed during these occasions—Ted had never seen her completely naked. But in her ultra tight shorts and miniscule T-shirts, skin tight sweaters or high heels, Celeste looked better clothed than many girls did naked. Now and Celeste would bend over to give Ted a flash of her cleavage, or gradually strip down to bra and panties, or even a demi-bra, but no more… Ted of course was nearly always naked these days, not just during teasing and masturbation sessions anymore…it was his "look" in the house. At one point Ted had complained, as he felt embarrassed and Celeste had made him wear a Little Bo Peep outfit for a month, and serve her girlfriends lemonade during a Tupperware party.
Celeste had also found the long thick dildo that Ted had kept hidden for so long, and she&#39;d made Ted suck the dildo, attached to Cel&#39;s waist, in front of the ladies…and then she began practicing with him and the dildo every now and then…first making him suck it, and then getting him, from behind, Ted really had fantasized about sodomy a lot, but never dreamed of what a ripping feeling it was having that big rubber thing going through his ass over and over again…Celeste would ream Ted for twenty minutes every night, jerking his dick while she did it, and then pulling the dildo out and turning him over to tie him down for the normal teasing… "Don&#39;t complain, sugar, or I&#39;ll make you lick the shit off the dildo after I take it out." But once Celeste began the regular tease, Ted would forget the dildo…
Because the stroking was great—and Ted had always had this as a fantasy, being stroked to the point of orgasm while tied down, and being teased until you have blue balls. But the problem with fantasies, as Ted had learned when he actually experienced wearing a chastity belt was, reality was tougher than fiction. Jerking off and fantasizing about teasing and chastity was very different from months without an orgasm, and having a beautiful woman like his wife stroke and stroke until he was desperate to squirt, and then patting his cock and walking away…it often reduced poor Ted to tears.
Ted had fantasized about being whipped with belts and hairbrushes, but this was also much more painful, he&#39;d learned in reality…but Celeste got him to help out more around the house!
Once or twice a week though, Ted would be secured to a bed, or the rec room Ping-Pong table, or a hassock, where his poor head would hang down if he didn&#39;t have good neck muscles. Celeste was ingenious at thinking of places to secure Ted. One of her favorite places was the eyehook on the ceiling on the back porch. Ted had wondered when she asked him to put the eyehook there, but now he wished he&#39;d distracted her, really.
Being cuffed naked to the eyehook was a miserable experience, as Ted&#39;s back porch was not a screened one…it was fenced, but a picket fence. Celeste enjoyed cuffing Teddy&#39;s hands to the ceiling of the back porch with a combination lock, and then leaving him there for half an hour as he desperately twiddled the dial. If he got loose before she came out there, he could have his teasing inside on the bed, but usually he couldn&#39;t unlock it, so after half an hour of "Days of Our Lives" Cel would come out, unlock Ted&#39;s chastity belt, and sit, squeezing pulling and prodding Ted&#39;s erection to his extreme arousal and embarrassment for a good three hours. Celeste of course would be dressed, and not in especially revealing clothes in the outside sessions, because after all, often it was winter, and also, she didn&#39;t want someone to see her out there with it all hanging out.
But the quitting cigarettes thing had been tough for Ted. Celeste realized Ted needed intense incentive, so she began masturbating him for hours nightly with her long nails. Ted would be moaning and squirming, as Celeste spread Astroglide all over his cock and balls, twiddling the veins under his shaft, telling Ted how much sexier he was now that he didn&#39;t smoke anymore. Sometimes they&#39;d watch TV together, from seven to eleven-thirty, and she&#39;d jerk him to the point of cumming during commercials, whispering "Isn&#39;t it great you&#39;re not blowing smoke in my face while we watch TV, you sexy thing?"
This would be impossible for Ted, who could not focus on "Law and Order" as he was waiting for the next Chevy ad, certainly differently from most viewers, who couldn&#39;t stand the ads. Then often Celeste would tie Ted to her canopy bed, and put on soft music, and a frilly bra and panty set, and jerk him with alternating fast and slow strokes while she told him how great it was that she didn&#39;t hear Ted coughing in the morning any more. Since moving in, five years before, Celeste had taken the master bedroom, and Ted slept in what had been his store-room, but she could hear the coughing anyway. All the stimulation made Ted hornier than ever for his monthly release; but every time Cel caught him with a butt she added another week to his release date. By the time Ted stopped smoking for good, he&#39;d been without an orgasm for five months.
And Celeste had quit too, but now and then she smoked socially, with the guys she went out with. Ted of course, couldn&#39;t do this. First, Celeste wouldn&#39;t let him, and secondly, Ted was such an insecure, miserable little geek, especially with his lovely wife cuckolding him with every bike courier that came along, that of course he would&#39;ve returned to chain smoking immediately.
Still, it annoyed Ted to see Celeste flirting with that illiterate military type. He reminded Ted of the creeps she flirted with in high school. Ted was only good then for loans and algebra tutoring. What could she see in this geek? I mean really, Ted thought. Couldn&#39;t she once just come to the beach and pay attention to me? His erection swelled, and Ted wondered if he could possibly sneak off and jerk off in the bathroom…there was a public beach bathroom not ten feet away. But as attentive as Celeste was to the crewcut idiot, she occasionally took a sweeping glance about, to make sure Ted was where she left him. Ted couldn&#39;t swim, and so he only went in the water with Celeste, who swam like a mermaid. And he couldn&#39;t go to the rest room without asking Celeste, who would then time him. A forty-two year old man can&#39;t go to the bathroom by himself! I mean, really.
Ted looked away from Celeste and Beetle Bailey and tried not to think about how hot she was, how much Ted needed to cum…he tried not to think about last night, when Celeste had been wearing her body stocking and squeezing a Vaseline filled condom up and down his shaft for nearly three hours. Ted thought hard for about ten minutes about waterfalls…then ice…then the latest tax shelter he was working on. Finally Ted&#39;s erection subsided. Ted stood up, and took a deep breath. He was going to confront Celeste right now. Ted walked over to Celeste and the military guy, but before he could open his mouth, Celeste smiled and jumped up, hugging Ted deeply. Immediately, of course Ted&#39;s hard on began rising, but he tried to stay firm. "Celeste, why are you talking with this guy on my weekend…I know you date other guys at the beach every weekend while I&#39;m home but this is MY weekend." Oh Jesus, Ted felt tears smarting in his eyes. That wasn&#39;t too macho, was it? "Do you have to talk to every single guy who takes an interest in you, Celeste?" Ted looked into Celeste&#39;s dancing eyes.
"No, Ted, you&#39;ve got it wrong." Celeste smiled. "Kevin doesn&#39;t really have an interest in me, though you&#39;re close." Celeste motioned Kevin to stand up, and he and Ted shook hands. "You guys want to come back to my hotel room?" Kevin asked, with a big grin. Before Ted could open his mouth it seemed, they were walking in the door of Kevin&#39;s beachfront hotel. Celeste stopped just inside the door. "Teddy, drop your Speedo, honey." "What?" Ted asked, astonished. Before Ted could say anything else, Celeste pulled Ted&#39;s swimsuit down.
As Ted looked up, he saw another guy coming out of the bathroom of Kevin&#39;s motel room. "This is Josiah, Ted" Kevin said. Ted nodded " Hey, Josiah…good to see you again." Cel laughed " Kevin doesn&#39;t like me, Teddy." Celeste said, laughing. "He likes you. I told him that you would give him a blowjob…you&#39;ve trained for it with the dildo, babe." Ted felt Kevin take him by the shoulders, forcing him to the floor. "But Celeste, this is…" Celeste smiled "Teddy, you&#39;ve not squirted in six weeks now…because I added another month for finding a pack of Luckies in your jacket, remember? So your due date isn&#39;t til the middle of next month…but you can whack yourself off while you suck Kevin&#39;s dick, think of all the practice you&#39;ve had with the dildo…I&#39;ve been preparing you for this, baby…you jerk off while you suck Kevin… and then you can cum again next month, honey!" Ted began to cry, but it was too tempting. "C&#39;mon baby…I&#39;ll even give you a show!" Celeste undid her bikini top and began jiggling her boobs in front of Ted, moving closer to Kevin so Ted could watch as he sucked. This was great…Celeste only flashed Ted on his birthday and…once he was allowed to see her tits in return for signing over the house…he kissed a nipple then, right? Ted opened his mouth, and Kevin&#39;s penis went in. It felt like normal skin, and not too different from the dildo, but Ted felt like a nasty little fag, like the jocks called him when they snapped him with their towels in high school. He was just a cocksucking fag. As Kevin pushed his cock deeper into Ted&#39;s mouth, Ted watched Celeste manipulating her breasts. Then she said "You go ahead, Josie" Suddenly Ted felt Josiah&#39;s dick pushing itself in his rectum as he sucked Kevin. Ted tried to pull back, but Kevin&#39;s hand was clutching Ted&#39;s hair, and he was pushing the dick down Ted&#39;s throat.
"What&#39;s wrong, Teddy?" Celeste said, laughing. "Josiah wasn&#39;t in the bargain? Don&#39;t worry, baby…just jerk yourself off…I&#39;ve made your little hole back there big enough for the Washington Monument, you don&#39;t mind, do you?" As Josiah pumped from one end of Ted, Kevin began slamming his dick in and out of Ted&#39;s mouth…Celeste pulled up one of her huge tits and began sucking the nipple…Ted manipulated his cock as he knelt there sucking, and truly, his penis had never been harder…
THE END
12:39 am
SHOULDN&#39;T I GET TO CUM?
SHOULDN&#39;T I GET TO CUM?
1. .Tonight after a nasty couple of days, I thought I&#39;d be able to relax. I knew I was being invited over for dinner and I thought it would be different this time. When I arrived, Marguerite made me take off everything, even my chastity belt. "What&#39;s going on?" I asked. " I dressed for this p arty, and now you&#39;ve undressed me." I kept wanting to touch my prick, as it was free and my hands were free…first time since New Year&#39;s Day…I wanted to cum…Marguerite smiled and handed me an apron. Oh, no. Then high heels, and a repulsive, cheap curly red wig…and a weird Lone Ranger mask.
And then there was a knock at the door. I looked at Marguerite pleadingly.
"Darling lambie …" Marguerite smiled. "I am short on help tonight. Jasmine is away, and I need someone to pass trays…you won&#39;t know the people, but they&#39;re all very nice, some are my friends from the Black Rose (an S/M group she&#39;s in) Except for you, the dress is formal… go answer the door." The next hour or so was incredibly unpleasant, I kept answering the door, and serving drinks, and passing canapés…After the party got a little giddy, some girl snatched off my apron, and the women began making me dance naked, while playing "Lola" from the Kinks…and Marguerite&#39;s bulldog, Clematis, kept coming up and sniffing my ass.
"He&#39;s going to take you from behind, lambie " Marguerite called heartily. Finally, she took me aside "Darling, I want to let you cum, but you must whack off in front of these people…kneel over there, please." So I was kneeling in front of all the people at the party, naked except for high heels, the Lone Ranger mask and that ridiculous wig … I was horrified by this, but I&#39;d not cum, as you all know, since January first. But here I was, finally ready to humiliate myself, and begin wanking my wee-wee… and Marguerite wasn&#39;t quite ready to let me, and made me place my hands on my thighs as I knelt there, naked as a jaybird. "All right, lambie .." Goddess said. "You can start touching yourself for us…slowly" Mortified but incredibly horny, I began pumping my erection. "SLOWLY" Goddess reminded me. I relaxed my grip on the shaft and began rubbing it up and down in a slower motion. "That&#39;s right, honey. Do you like I do…light strokes…you know how I rub it?" "Marguerite…you touch that disgusting thing?"
One of the women, an attractive thirty-five year old in a tight mock turtleneck shook her head. "God he&#39;s such a disgusting little monster, like a gremlin you stole from a novelty shop." Marguerite laughed, and a guy who heads an association I&#39;ve done work with said
"Jesus, who would be psycho enough to take off all his clothes and kneel in front of a group of strangers? Is he a schizo ? I mean, S&M is one thing but…" They all laughed, the men the loudest. My cheeks burned with shame, as I tried not to rub my dick too fast. After all those stimulating Penthouse Variations articles about being naked in front of a group of beautiful Amazons, it was much, much worse to be naked in the presence of mixed company…it&#39;s worse being naked in front of clothed men who are in front of clothed women…why is that? As everyone else was dressed even somewhat formally, having come from work on Capitol Hill, I felt especially ridiculous. I&#39;d seen one or two of those people around in my work on the Hill, and shuddered to think what would happen if the mask fell off, and they realized that one of Washington&#39;s preeminent lobbyists had been serving them canapés and martinis all night. Worse, I&#39;d been walking around with this humiliating erection…the belt was off, and thanks to nearly five months of chastity and many tease/denial sessions with Goddess Marguerite, my penis was bursting with bottled up semen and bobbing about, quite purple, similar to tease_toy&#39;s pictured blue dick here at the Blue_Balls group. My ball sac was huge now with the pent-up stores of unfulfilled sperm cells. Marguerite had put a leather cock ring around the base "so you could enjoy your masturbation more, honey" but it just made my phallus more engorged. "That&#39;s right, honey. Rub it slowly…now with your left hand." I looked at Marguerite. I was afraid to speak, as someone there might recognize my voice from C-Span, but my left HAND? It was so weak. But I began rubbing it with my left hand, very clumsily bouncing the fingers up and down my shaft. Still it was throbbing…any stimulation would do.
"You can rub it a little faster since your southpaw isn&#39;t so effective." Marguerite said, and I began rubbing faster, grunting and bouncing around…I closed my eyes and moaned…my cock was pulsing against my palm." God, he&#39;s so creepy." A young stenographer-type with big hair had spoken. Doesn&#39;t he ever get laid?" I ignored it and began to shake, my orgasm was approaching. I clenched my teeth. Here it came…
" Lambie stop." I opened my eyes. Marguerite looked at me threateningly. "Hand off the pee-pee, please." I couldn&#39;t remove my hand from my dick, it had been so long. "Ken, could you hand me that fly swatter?" One of the guys laughed and gave the swatter to Marguerite, but I&#39;d gotten the message, and my hands were back on my knees. A tear rolled down my mask. "I just want you to take a break now, dear, and refresh drinks, and pass the canapés around again."Marguerite smiled. "You want to be a good host, don&#39;t you?" I stood up, almost weeping, and did my rounds with the tray again, it was so awful, because none of the guests really wanted more hors d&#39;ouevres , though some did take another drink…but at least they noticed me…earlier when I&#39;d been walking around with the tray, they&#39;d ignored me. I mean, I&#39;d been tottering around all night with my tray, and though it&#39;d been a novelty watching me, earlier in the evening the guests had relaxed and had begun just talking with each other about work, and I&#39;d hear references to bills being passed that I was influential on, but when I went by with the tray, the women would step out of the way, looking sort of revolted and amused at this naked masked transvestite with the bobbing, dripping, nearly purple organ. It&#39;s not a particularly big dick, but it looked grotesque all the same… like the poor guy on the Whizzer Black cartoons.
And now during the second round of drinks and food, they just stared, and a couple snorted with contempt. "Jesus, what&#39;s that cottage cheese on his ass?" one of the guys asked. "It&#39;s cellulite, didn&#39;t you know men get that too?" the stenographer snorted. I bit my lip, and kept moving. All my accomplishments up until now meant nothing—I was just a naked pervert at a Washington cocktail party. I felt a flick on the now bloated tip of my penis, and the stenographer girl kind of looked away with a smile…I think she&#39;d done it as I was passing. This did not assist in lessening the pressure around my groin. I went back and put the tray down—no one wanted anything else. "Come here, darling." Marguerite crooked a long nail. "Excuse us." She said to the others, and took me into the kitchen. Clovis , Marguerite&#39;s husband was dropping cut onions in a pan to make pasta for the guests. Her husband, just a kitchen-boy at his own party. Marguerite ignored him. "Hands behind your back, please." As I obeyed, she reached out and began stroking me…"Poor thing….God, it&#39;s a horny cock…" I looked over at Clovis , who was gritting his teeth. He poured olive oil in the pan, and went to work with the garlic press, muttering. Clovis told me once that though he&#39;d gotten over being jealous of her lovers, Marguerite&#39;s attentions to other slaves made him livid. As humiliated as I was, at least I was involved at the party—he was stuck here in the kitchen. " Clovis dear?" Marguerite looked at her resentful husband. "Yes, Goddess?" Clovis looked at Marguerite with love in his eyes. Though it was she who was cheating on him with me slave-wise, he held none of it against her. Marguerite was his world.
"Could you give me the olive oil, please?" Clovis realized her intent, and pouted, but he handed her the bottle. Marguerite smiled thanks and shook some into her hand, and began rubbing it up and down my shaft." God, it&#39;s like a stick-shift."
Marguerite leaned over and blew in my ear. She whispered loud enough for Clovis to hear "It&#39;s a lot bigger than Clovis &#39; too…though way too small to do a girl like me any good." Her soft fingers began rubbing olive oil into the sensitive spot just under the head of my penis. "Don&#39;t come, now, baby." Marguerite looked seriously at me, as she continued to rub. At this point I could&#39;ve used my orgasm to put out a forest fire. My thighs began to tremble and shake. I almost took my hands out from behind my back, but I remembered that holding them together was "honor handcuffs" Marguerite kept rubbing around my frenum , and my cock alternated between numbness and extreme sensitivity. " Don&#39;t cum yet…if you cum now, I&#39;ll make Clovis whip your weiner with a belt." I looked over at her frustrated, jealous husband and he was smiling gleefully. He&#39;d love getting back at me for all the attentions I&#39;d received from his wife in the last few months.
All the friendship he and I had, all the confidences, the fishing trips we&#39;d been on and the ball games we&#39;d gone to when Goddess allowed it, all that bonding meant nothing in the battle for Marguerite&#39;s attentions. She saw what I was thinking, and as she stroked my cock harder, toying with one of the more purplish veins she said " Clovis can hit quite hard darling, he&#39;s wielded the belt on a few of my slaves ..but if you wait til I let you cum in front of the guests, there will be no punishments, and I&#39;ll even let you jerk off a second time." A second time. Not since I was fifteen had I valued jerking off so much…but this incredible handjob she was giving me was causing me to want to cum NOW. Marguerite wasn&#39;t slowing her hand down, either, if anything, she was even worse, now tickling my shaft and tugging the cock ring to get me harder…it was up to me. I had to re-gain mental control over my cock. I closed my eyes and thought about Niagra Falls , about the time my friends and I had taken a weekend there, and gone under the falls in raincoats with a guide, and how cold it was… oooh was it cold.
My dick wilted a little, but those soft fingers…they were driving me CRAZY. Cold snowball fights…I thought of cleaning the garage… I thought of my ex-mother in law…pee-pee wilted more… I remembered my prostate milking by Richard "Boy" W___, Marguerite&#39;s hairdresser, and all sexual interest died. I was flaccid for the first time in days. "Congratulations." Marguerite smiled, though her eyes looked a little disappointed. I think she is not used to having a limp dick in her hand…"You are now in some control of your dick…perhaps at some point I can just have a psychological cage on you. " She smiled and patted my balls very slightly.
She knew that though my dick was flaccid, the testicles were even more full . I dropped to my knees. "Please, Goddess…my nuts!" She laughed. "Well, I guess it&#39;s time for your ejaculation in front of the guests, eh?" Oh please, I thought…I wanted to climax so badly… She turned to Clovis , who looked disappointed.
"What&#39;s wrong, you bully…wanted to beat his dick, did you?" Alarmed Clovis almost dropped the oregano. "No, no Mistress…" Marguerite lauged . "Maybe I&#39;ll let lambie beat your dick instead." I was thrilled and Clovis was distraught…She&#39;d started this little rivalry up between us…but wasn&#39;t finished. "Maybe I&#39;ll even let him FUCK me tonight…You&#39;ve not got that since you bought me my 2000 Camaro ." Clovis dropped the pasta in boiling water and burst into tears. We went back out into the living room, the guests were discussing me, I could hear bits of "…needs Depo-Provera…Marguerite keeps him like a pet…did you see his dick, it&#39;s like, vermillion colored…I think I might recognize him from the Hill…too tall to be George W. though—Maybe Rumsfeld?" Marguerite led me into the living room, and all conversation died and they looked at me. The stenographer type was smirking. I felt my dick rising again. "I hope you&#39;re all enjoying yourselves. It is now shorn lamb&#39;s time…" Marguerite smiled especially at one young man, the one who&#39;d handed her the fly swatter. Were they sleeping together? She had many lovers, normal men who got all the orgasms they liked. "It is now shorn lamb&#39;s time to release himself."
"You&#39;re going to let him spooge in front of us?" A shaggy looking fellow, who I think is in the pro-marijuana lobby asked incredously . "Marguerite, that&#39;s so gross. Why don&#39;t you blow him? I mean, no offense, but I guess it&#39;s no secret at a party like this, man…you give a mean blowjob, honey." Several of the men nodded assent. I felt so depressed…she blows everyone else, but I&#39;m not allowed to cum…
" Gary , I feel so honored by your compliments." Everyone laughed, and Marguerite went on. " Lambie is a slave-boy…they don&#39;t deserve blowjobs. I would rather blow Clematis over there—" she gestured at the sleeping bulldog—than put my mouth on that pencil between his legs."
Wait, I thought she said I was big. " Lambie hasn&#39;t cum since New Year&#39;s Day, and I want him to get the opportunity finally. I promised him in the kitchen that it&#39;s his big chance now, and he might get an additional treat after that." I was now harder than I&#39;d been when she rubbed me with the slick olive oil. What kind of treat? I know she was just kidding when she said what she said to Clovis , or was she?
"All right darling…on your knees" I sank to the hard wood floor gratefully. "On your mark (giggle) get set …GO!" She&#39;d not directed me to use my left hand, so I began pumping with my right. I closed my eyes again…Oh, it would be so good to cum…if I `d complained about the intense leaden weight of my balls in the past few weeks, I&#39;d get "milked" again, so I&#39;d been quiet about it, but it would be so good to get the semen out the FUN way.
And the olive oil that Marguerite had rubbed on my dick made it even more lubricated….oh, I felt the familiar surge , oh yes…
All of a sudden I felt a wet, cold something-or-other nudging the tip of my erection. I opened my eyes, and it was that damned bulldog. "Oh…Clematis has smelled the olive oil." Marguerite announced to the now laughing guests. "I rubbed a little on lambie in the kitchen, and look at this! Hands behind your back, darling, let Clematis have a taste." For the next three minutes I had to kneel naked before some of Washington&#39;s elite, who were laughing hysterically while a drooling, wrinkled, ugly as SIN bulldog began slurping around, and of course I was still erect. Clematis eventually finished his disgusting procedure on my cock and ambled back to his sleeping place, and I was allowed to masturbate some more…but then Clovis served dinner! And I had to stop AGAIN and wait in the corner. Marguerite gave me a peanut butter sandwich to chew on…and I counted the minutes until dinner was over, and the spectator show continued…I really needed to cum. "All right, baby." Marguerite called me. "Come out of the corner. Dinner didn&#39;t take too long did it—only an hour and a half….back there, on your knees… Now I was out of my mind with lust…I just wanted to cum…Marguerite aroused me tremendously with her tight glittery dress, the stenographer had a leather miniskirt on and one of those frilly tops, and the other women were similarly attired…but I was aroused by a picture of a bowl of fruit on the wall…everything aroused me..and I needed to cum. Marguerite must&#39;ve noticed my plaintive look for she gave me permission to continue stroking, oh, did it feel good… the leather cock ring was intensely accentuating the rush I was getting, but I was worried that one of the veins in my dick might burst! I remembered when I had a sports car, a wife and several girl friends. I&#39;d pick up salesgirls at Victoria &#39;s Secret while purchasing lingerie for one of the other women.
Once, when I was single, a bar pickup asked me why I had make-up in my bathroom (it belonged to my fiancée) and I said it was my mother&#39;s and the young lady didn&#39;t believe me, so I threw her out of the apartment until she begged to come back in, apologizing for being so nosy…women called me the "Silent Predator. I was referred to by one woman as the type of man who only "dated" between one and three in the morning. I&#39;ve given all that up to masturbate naked on a rug in a wig and high heels in front of a group of laughing strangers. Finally, I was approaching orgasm once again. My hand felt sprained from all the jerking, my cock was dying to burst, the leather ring cutting a vicious streak of pain into the testicles, but here it came, the train was shooting into the station..I began to quiver….Oh, God, wouldn&#39;t this be wonderful, and then maybe a treat afterwards! Oooh ! Splash! I was suddenly doused with the melted water in one of the ice buckets for the drinks. Marguerite had silently motioned one of the guests, that damned Ken, to do this. But why? I looked up at my Goddess miserably.
"You took too long, lambie …and the guests have to leave now." Indeed, they were putting their coats on to go. The pitying look of the big-haired stenographer was upon me as Ken helped her into her jean jacket. Marguerite helped me up, and I felt the click of a handcuff on my right wrist. "Put your arms behind your head, baby." I obeyed, numbly, and Marguerite clicked the other cuff. I stood like this, the high heels at this point killing me (how do women wear them? I remember kyboshing a plan for the female staffers in my office to wear flats on Casual Friday…maybe I should&#39;ve listened) Marguerite dismissed the last guest.
She opened the kitchen door. " Clovis , darling?" Clovis came out, he&#39;d been sweating over doing the dishes. He glowered at me. "Sweetheart, remember how lambie was going to whip your ass…and screw me?" Clovis nodded, his jaw tightening. Now remember, I didn&#39;t say any of this, SHE did. I was an innocent ..though I&#39;d hoped it would turn out that way. Couldn&#39;t Clovis detect Marguerite&#39;s treachery? I mean, the man is a partner in a law firm…where&#39;s his logic? I remembered once a woman telling me that a man&#39;s big head was between his legs. "Clovis, I promised Lambie that I was going to let him cum, but he took too long…" Marguerite&#39;s voice tinkled. "Here is the key to your chastity tube, Clovis , unlock yourself, it&#39;s been a long time .." Clovis took it gratefully…actually kissing the key.
Marguerite continued " Why don&#39;t you take lambie downstairs, give his dick the whipping I was discussing in the kitchen, and you can cum in his mouth as many times as you want before tomorrow morning…When was the last time you came, dear? November?"
"But Goddess" I whined, "I&#39;ve done nothing wrong, I only obeyed you—" Marguerite smiled again "I know…"
"But please don&#39;t put me through this…you said I could cum! You said…" Marguerite looked directly at Clovis , who put his arm on my shoulder and began guiding me towards the basement. I tried to struggle, but I couldn&#39;t move my arms from behind my head. "He&#39;s hysterical, darling ..you know what to do. Don&#39;t let him cum for anything. His hands are trapped behind his head, you&#39;ll have a clear shot at his wee- wee .. make him dance…I think I have a nice scourge down there, you can try that, as well and make him suck you over and over again…And you can put gerbils in his ass, darling.. or even my speculum." Speculum? What&#39;s a speculum?
Did I deserve this? The time in the basement with Clovis and the belt, and then his dick, AND THE SPECULUM, what a horrible skull- fucking he gave me, was unendurable, he came four times. My jaw will be numb for weeks…And I still haven&#39;t cum .. She promised. Don&#39;t you all think that Marguerite treated me unfairly. Shouldn&#39;t I get to cum?
12:33 am
Tease Island Part Three
"and completed the specifications a week before deadline. " M. Fulbright was saying happily. "May I present you with the golden Sceptre, our honor for employees who&#39;ve done a great job!" Massive applause ensued as Stuart accepted the golden rod, which Jack Wilson thought was a bit tacky. Stuart&#39;s speech wasn&#39;t much better. Jack could always tell the masculine mathematical engineering talk. "And I&#39;m real proud of the whole team" Stuart Kendall was saying, "including my office staff. Terri and the other girls were real supportive" A group of hot women waved at him. "And of course my wife Simone, who was so helpful."
As Stuart made it back to the table, amid applause, Simone held her hand up as she stood. "M Fulbright, do you mind if I say a word?" She stood up in front of her astonished husband and took the microphone. "I am so proud of my husband as well, and wanted the group to know that he really sweated blood over this project." Jack couldn&#39;t take his eyes off Simone&#39;s chest. Her breasts looked as if they might be filled with helium, and could take off at any moment, out of the dress and around the ceiling.
"And I promised Stuart a reward…you know how behavior modification works, girls?" All the women in the room laughed and applauded. Stuart Kendall&#39;s ruddy face seemed to turn opaque. "And—"Simone turned to Stu, who had grabbed her shoulder.
"Honey, not here. We can—" Simone shook her head, smiling. "Darling this is Tease Island…we have no secrets…as I was saying, all of you know that although many of the maintenance men and carpenters and electricians on the teams that Stu supervised are normal boys with regular appetites—God knows I&#39;ve satisfied a few of them!" Some rough looking men that Jack had seen working on the building when driving by clapped. Jesus, Jack thought. They aren&#39;t even wearing tuxes! Most had very homely suits on. Real blue collar types. "But Stu and I met as client and therapist…and so I tease this boy!"
Simone glided her long nails across Stuart&#39;s crotch and he moaned. His face was beet red from humiliation,but he couldn&#39;t ignore the stroke. "And so, after months of the girls in his office teasing him, and me teasing him…Stuie began to beg quite a bit for some release…and I told him if he could finish the building on time or earlier, he would get his release…and tonight is the night. Do you want to see his reward?" Stuart&#39;s eyes opened and he began mouthing NO NO NO.
"What&#39;s that honey?" Simone looked a bit shocked. "You don&#39;t want to cum?" Simone looked over at M. Fulbright. "M., darling, when is the next building—what is it?" "The Tease Island Square=Dancing Hall." Supplied M. Fulbright. "Yes, when is that scheduled to be done?" Simone&#39;s eyes batted and everyone laughed. "It&#39;s a long one. We are counting on Stuart! He is starting on it tomorrow and it might not be finished for eighteen months." M. Fulbright replied.
Simone turned to Stuart. "You don&#39;t want to cum, sweetie? You won&#39;t be eligible for another orgasm—" Simone counted on her fingers. "That&#39;s a long time, honey. I mean, you might get to squirt nine months from now, when the plans are complete,but you know I&#39;m real strict." Stuart whispered, but all could hear "I thought I could do it in private." Simone laughed. "No, no…we are all so proud of you! You shall share your reward with us all, or—" her voice grew steely-"not at all." Simone turned to the audience. "Do we need some encouragement?"
Glenda, Stuart&#39;s receptionist and Terri, his office assistant, began a chant, and it began roaring around the room. "GO STUART GO, GO STUART GO! " Everyone laughed as a few tears came down Stuart&#39;s bronzed cheek. His chin fell. Simone held up her hand for silence.
"Honey, if you really want to preserve your dignity, we can wait ten months or so…but—" she squeezed Stuart&#39;s crotch again. "that&#39;ll be a lot of teasing and frustration!" Jack watched, astonished as the huge man looked down at his small,curvy brunette wife and sighed deeply. Then he began undoing his bow tie. Within moments, Stuart had neatly folded his tuxedo and placed it on the table, and was standing naked in a room of formally dressed people—men in suits, and ladies in gowns. His face was crimson, but his penis stood straight out. Jack noticed that it was dripping with precum. Stuart looked quite ashamed, but Simone began idly playing with Stuart&#39;s cock as she spoke to the room. "Are you ready for some fun, folks?"
Want More? Justincbenedict@yahoo.com
12:33 am
Tease Island Part Two
Cindy kept putting her left hand on Jack&#39;s leg, near his crotch as she drove, rubbing it up and down and patting for emphasis. In the brochure that Jack had read when he&#39;d signed up for Tease Island, he&#39;d been urged to stay sexually abstinent for at least 3 weeks–orgasm-less completely–before taking the trip. "This will assist us in emphasizing your true chastity and helplessness" the brochure, written by a Ms. Dawn, had emphasized..
Jack wanted to do things right, but, being a compulsive masturbator, he&#39;d only been able to log eight days of celibacy before he&#39;d left, and it had taken a helluva lot of golden showers! But even with only eight days of horniness, he was still going nearly insane, watching Cindy&#39;s tanned hands with their French manicure playing about his leg, squeezing the inner thigh and patting dangerously near his zipper. By the time they arrived at the little row of attractive cottages called bungalows, Jack&#39;s dick was about to burst through the crotch, and Cindy seemed to be inwardly giggling.
When they got to his bungalow, Cindy unlocked the door and gave Jack a copy of the key. "I and my team will each have keys to your little house here, and we can come in at any time of the day and night, but no one else will." She smiled at Jack and after watching him unpack, sitting on a chair in the middle of the room waving one of her superbly shaped legs in the air, she got down to business.
"Jack, I want you to take everything off, and come stand in front of me, honey."
Jack knew that it would be embarrassing standing stark naked in front of this lovely young lady, and he&#39;d certainly anticipated that there would be something like this going on,but he was still even more humiliated than he thought he&#39;d be. It might be that Cindy had a true sense of self–she seemed as if she was ready to handle peace talks with Sadam Hussein or something! Cindy grinned slightly as Jack&#39;s penis grew hard as he attempted to stare into the cleavage just beneath her little crop top.
"Put your hands behind your back, Jack. No, I&#39;ve seen it all before, believe you, me. You weren&#39;t ashamed in front of your Mommy when you were a little boy were you? No, then you shouldn&#39;t be in front of Miss Cindy, even if I am only twenty-three." Cindy casually reached out and began to fondle Jack&#39;s penis, and it grew harder in her hand. "Now you seem to have signed up for the expensive deal, Mr. Wilson–two weeks!" Cindy tickled Jack&#39;s balls with her long nails as she played with his dickie with the other. What do you think, you think you can handle two weeks of me doing this?" As she said "this" Cindy began grazing her thumb under Jack&#39;s penis as her forefingers drummed the top as if she were about to smoke a cigar.
Cindy&#39;s tongue peeked out from between her lips and waggled back and forth, and she leaned forward so Jack could get better visual access into her cleavage. "I know you&#39;re staring at my honeys, Jack." Cindy said in a soft voice, as she continued to stroke his cock slowly. "Don&#39;t you wish you could touch them? Think of what a normal guy would do with twenty grand–that&#39;s what you paid to be here, right?
He could hire twenty girls like me who&#39;d do whatever he liked…but you know you don&#39;t deserve that, do you…keep those hands behind your back, honey." Jack&#39;s cock got harder, and Cindy pulled the glans a bit. Continuing in her soft voice she said "Jackie, baby…a normal guy could have so much fun with a slut like me, but all you can do is stare at, not even my full boobs, but just the cleavage, the tops…you&#39;re getting the same show you got in high school, and I have you here naked and begging." Cindy leaned over and gave Jack a long kiss, and he smelled her perfume. She kissed him again, and her tongue shot in his mouth, as a leapfrog traps a fly. " At least the girls in high school didn&#39;t always know that you were gaping at them, they didn&#39;t have access to this naked cock…" Cindy&#39;s fingers twiddled the frenum.
"Really, you are kind of pathetic, honey.Aren&#39;t you?" Jack nodded sadly, and his lip trembled. Cindy began rubbing a little faster, alternating ten fast strokes with ten slow ones."I mean, I have a big old boyfriend who loves to fuck me, but you could&#39;ve had me for ten grand,but you just want to be a pathetic little girl, right, just a loser." Despite his stiff rod, Jack&#39;s eyes began welling up as he thought of how true this girl&#39;s assessment was…
Cindy&#39;s voice grew softer and more honeyed. Her nails seemed to be hitting all of Jack&#39;s penile nerves,and he was dying to cum"Yes, you can&#39;t have any good lovin&#39; from me, because your mommy prolly beat your ass when you were a little boy? Beat your bare ass in front of your sisters, or the neighborhood children? And you were a sissy boy, maybe with violin lessons, right?" Jack thought of Mommy&#39;s hairbrush, and began sobbing softly. He reached out for Cindy and she slapped him across the face. "Didn&#39;t I tell you to keep your hands behind your back?" Her voice was now sharp.
"Yes Ma&#39;am…" Jack cried quietly, and Cindy played with his penis some more as she hummed quietly in his ear about what a loser he was..and then suddenly she stopped.
Jack stared in horror as she stepped back and reached into a handbag, pulling out a metal chastity belt. "Ta-daa!" Cindy laughed.
Pamela&#39;s Return
Pamela watched Jack Wilson leave the runway with Cindy, and smiled. God, the island hadn&#39;t changed at all. When Pamela left, Cindy was just a green recruit in training, and look at how self-assured the young beauty was now! Pamela wondered if Cindy would ever fall in love with a client, as Pamela had three years ago, and thought about it as she drove to her bungalow.
David had been incredibly sweet, and a repeat client for Pamela… a very rich and generous fellow, he was bewitched by her strawberry blonde curls, her little bud-breasts pushing up her belly shirt, and dancing green eyes. At the end of his eighth visit to the Island, they were married at the little chapel, and flew home together as man and wife. David had had many ideas about what it would be like to be married to a sexual tease expert, as opposed to visiting for five or six day increments.
Pamela had started out by giving David intense two or three hour teases, milking his cock, greased with corn oil, while she wore French bra and panty sets, and then letting him cum. "Ooh, that felt so good." David said after a four hour tease in which he&#39;d shot all over the bed. "But honey, I&#39;m ready for going a while without orgasms. Why aren&#39;t you teasing me and putting me back in the belt, frustrated?" Pamela smiled. "David, it&#39;s not as easy as you think, being teased and denied for more than a couple of days. I want to ease you into it. Believe me, your time will come, where you&#39;ll really miss getting to cum once every day or two."
The plan was, David would be allowed to cum twenty-seven times in the first thirty days they were together, and every night after he&#39;d cleared away the dishes, David would meet Pamela in library and stand in front of her as she stroked and twirled his stiffening erection…They&#39;d start out with him standing in front of her, and then move to the bed as his legs grew tired.
Pamela would then continue her ministrations, sometimes ceasing with the fingers and rubbing her toes around his shaft,and then alternating to using a feather or lubricated dental floss…at around midnight,the latest David should be awake before getting his eight hours rest before work the next day, Pamela would jerk him off into a shot glass. She didn&#39;t make him drink it at first, this would happen later…David kept telling her he couldn&#39;t wait for the first time he wasn&#39;t allowed to cum…Only three days this month? But he wouldn&#39;t know what three days they were!
Then one night, just before one a.m. Pamela, resplendent in a pink shift was pulling and stroking David&#39;s purple cock, streaming with pre-cum, and suddenly she just stopped. "Whats going on?" David had asked. "Are you getting me off?" Pamela had hopped off the bed and bounded into the kitchen, coming back with an ice cube. Aaahgh. David felt unbelievably scorched in a cold sort of way as Pamela rubbed his dick down. "Tonight honey, you are going to bed horny." Pamela said, smiling. "Aaw come on…this has been going on for hours."
David had pleaded. She had stroked him before dinner, then during all the commercials during "LA Law" and "Boomtown" and the news, and then, turning off the TV, she&#39;d taken him back to bed and really focused on making his cock feel like a MX missile… But here his cock was going limp against the ice&#39;s cruel push, and Pamela was locking David back into his chastity belt. "Good night, darling" Pamela kissed David&#39;s lips (She was staying up a little later, as she hadn&#39;t arisen til noon) "You okay?" David&#39;s cock was beginning to harden again, as his lovely wife stood before him in her pink shift…but of course it couldn&#39;t get totally hard, because it was locked in the damn belt!
"My dick hurts, honey" David whined. "Well, it&#39;ll be out again tomorrow night" Pamela had laughed before shutting the light off…and that had been his first night of frustration.
After that first night with no orgasm, David had been quite grateful to get his spurt the following midnight, and admitted to Pamela that "the stimulation is even more intense after having gone all day without cumming! You&#39;re right, after a few days or a week of celibacy, I should be crazy!" Or what about a couple of months, Pamela had thought, smiling as she&#39;d cleaned the semen off from David&#39;s exhausted penis.
At the beginning of the second month together, Pamela explained there would be slightly more sacrifice. "Now honey, this month, you&#39;ll cum twenty-one out of thirty days. You&#39;ll still get lots of orgasms, but it&#39;ll be a little tougher,and ALSO you&#39;re going to have to be more understanding and generous for your Pammy." "What do you mean?" David had asked "I&#39;ve never gotten to have sex with you, because you said I&#39;d have to wait, I eat you out for an hour every evening, and I gave you a car and a nice allowance, honey. Even a Platnium Visa card!"
Pamela smiled. "Yes, babe, but I have needs too…and one of my high school boyfriends lives in the area." David had had a very difficult time with this. Several nights a week after Pamela had given David his teasing, she would leave the house to the accompaniment of a sports car honking outside. She always wore clubbing clothes, and it seemed she wasn&#39;t there when he left for work in the morning. Of course, this meant David didn&#39;t have to bring her breakfast in bed, but he was too consumed with jealousy to see the high side…and of course he had to "clean" Pamela out when she came home.
The third month was fifty-fifty: David would be allowed to release fifteen days out of thirty, and so he had about every other day to expect a night of frustration…and those nights were incredibly difficult. Pamela would often finish her milking of him, and ice down the penis, lock it up and then unlock David, requiring him to give her a bath and massage before assisting her in dressing up for her clubbing date. He would feel ill as he watched her pull a skintight sweater over the Merry Widow she was going to surprise her current lover with later, and hand her lipsticks as she fussed over the mirror. It was awfully painful for him to go to bed then, his penis encased in the cruel apparatus…wondering whether the guy had gotten into Pamela&#39;s panties yet. He would call Pamela several times from work the next day to see how she was, as she&#39;d not been there when he left…and she was always very sweet to him.
"Yes, Davie…I had a nice time. No, not my boyfriend, I went out with the Fedex guy who brought the golf-clubs you ordered from E-Bay." At some point in the phone conversation David would begin to get dangerously close to tears, which was not a good way for his next dental appointment to meet him. (Whoever heard of a root canal from a guy who is crying more than the patient is?) and she&#39;d promise David "Tonight, honey…we&#39;ll have a nice time. I don&#39;t think it&#39;s a squirtie night for you,but I will stay at home, at least til you go to bed and sleep. Mommy bought a new nightie for you to snuggle with her in." As Pamela carried her bags in her bungalow, she thought of David now, two years into the marriage.
He now came once every 90 days…and often had to wait on Pamela and her full time boyfriend, Dirk. Dirk lived in the spare room, or really David did, and Pamela teased David constantly…and Dirk provided all the discipline. They&#39;d fired David&#39;s housekeeper, donating her salary to the March of Dimes, and David cleaned and cooked for them both when he wasn&#39;t at work…Just before she&#39;d left the house for this one month assignment from M. Fulbright, she&#39;d watched poor David, wearing only his chastity belt, heels and bright blue 70&#39;s eye shadow, scrubbing the baseboards as Dirk stood over him with a strap. After each chore was completed, David either got a whipping if he&#39;d done a bad job, or if he was a good boy, he was allowed to blow Dirk,which was a questionable reward. Pamela had promised David he could jerk off once a week if he was perfectly behaved while she was gone,but as she began unpacking she realized she&#39;d brought the key to his belt with her…poor thing!
Hal and Rachel
Hal, Tease Island Comptroller came home after a long day in negotiations over the final funding of the Clinic. What a job of work, he thought. Rachel, Hal&#39;s wife, was reclining on the couch, reading "Elle" magazine, her full breasts heaving in the snug minidress. Though Rachel was nearly fifty, she still had the aura of a Betty Boop. And there was a remarkable contrast between the tanned, shapely brunette and her pallid flabby husband perspiring in his gray suit.

"Did you have a tough time, darling?" Rachel asked, not taking her eyes off the magazine. Hal smiled "Well, at least it&#39;s done." Hal gazed at the embroidery on Rachel&#39;s heaving basque. He had been forbidden to touch Rachel&#39;s beautiful breasts, except for birthdays and Christmas, for nearly five years, and it could be frustrating. "How was your day, dearest?"

Rachel smiled, absently twirling the diamond pendant Hal had bought her "just on impulse" the week before. "Oh, I spent this morning having a rubdown, Young Johnny Bates, the South Island masseur came and worked on my breasts…he didn&#39;t even charge our account! Nearly an hour and a half, he spent." Hal sighed deeply and looked very sad. Rachel smiled to herself. How stupid Hal was. No woman would want her breasts manipulated for that long. But what fun it was to watch his eyes well up! She tucked in her basque, further emphasizing the swell of her cleavage and smiled. "Well, are you getting ready now?" "What for?" Hal asked. "I&#39;m going to shower and take a nap, hon." Rachel shook her head. "Tonight&#39;s the banquet for the completion of the Clinic. You and I are being picked up by M.Fulbright and Dawn in an hour. Get your tux, babe."

Hal shook his head. "Rachel, I worked all week on this with the codicil that I wouldn&#39;t have to attend the banquet. There&#39;s a Sixers game on tonight, after I lie down I want to watch that and order in a pizza. Remember? I told you I wasn&#39;t up to going, and you understood…M. Fulbright said it was all right, and you were in agreement since I spent all yesterday spackling the bathroom." Rachel smiled. "Darling, go get your tux on, you shouldn&#39;t count on those promises from me. I would like a night out, and you are needed there. Go shower and put on your tuxedo, dearest." Hal shook his head. "Dammit, Rachel. I am not going tonight. The Clinic banquet can go on without me. You need a night out? But you don&#39;t do anything during the day! I work all the time, ever since you retired as a Tease therapist–"

Rachel&#39;s voice was like iron. "Harold, strip off your clothes and get me the cane." Hal blanched. "The cane?" Rachel snapped her fingers. "Hurry. You are being a brat, and I barely have time to correct you before we get dressed for the banquet." Hal shook his head. "Never mind, honey, I&#39;ll get dressed…" Rachel&#39;s voice was strident. "Strip. The cane. Now!"

Rachel, even after twenty years of whipping Hal&#39;s ass, had not lost her "touch" The cane rose and fell against Hal&#39;s pale white buttocks, creating vicous bruises and weals as Hal screamed and cried. "I&#39;ve told you WHACK WHACK WHACK not to dispute me!" Rachel let out a satisfied sigh as the cane landed squarely in the sensitive spot where Hal&#39;s buttock met his thigh. Finally she threw down the cane, and lifted her skirt,and the weeping Hal crawled underneath, licking Rachel quickly to two or three shuddering orgasms.
Afterwards, Hal stood up, and Rachel cuffed his hands behind her back. Unlocking his Prince Albert piercing, her long nails played across Hal&#39;s suffering purple cockhead. "You poor baby." she crooned. Her forefinger teased the shaft and Hal gasped as she leaned forward, giving him a great view of her heaving tan melons. "I know baby&#39;s mad because he has to go to the Banquet instead of watching his sports game,but you know my rule about bitching, honey…this means no more football—" "basketball" Hal interrupted sadly. Rachel snickered as she tickled Hal&#39;s scrotum and stroked a large, swelling vein on the side of his penis "Basketball games, then for the rest of the season. You&#39;ll have to watch the Decorator channel with me instead." Just as Hal was about to spurt in her hand, Rachel pulled away, and struck Hal&#39;s penis with the cane four or five times until he was limp enough to be re- locked for the Prince Albert piercing.

"There you go, honey" Rachel chuckled. "Now go get in your tux. The Banquet is waiting!"

The Banquet
"I see Rachel got Hal to come tonight. He swore he was going to get to watch the basketball g-uh-game." Stuart was having a difficult time finishing his sentences. It was difficult being at the Island banquet with his beautiful wife Simone, a top Tease therapist playing with his dick under the table.

M. Fulbright Penoposkott was handing out awards for those who had been extremely helpful in making the Island Hospital and Clinic a success, and this was a big night…but Stuart was certainly distracted. Most men would be, having a beautiful woman in a silver strapless gown manipulating your cock, which was hopelessly poking out of your tuxedo pants…Stuart stared at Simone lovingly as she innocently sipped her wine with one hand and kept the other moving about under the table. He was continually amazed that he had gotten so lucky with Simone, and never guessed the truth.

When Stuart, a successful contractor had come to the island looking for fun, M. Fulbright had seen the potential for tremendous growth of buildings on the island, and had chosen Simone, famous for her raven hair, intense black eyes and heaving bosom to "secure" Stuart as an island employee.

Stu had never had a chance.

Stu had given up something that would have been tough for many men— a multimillion dollar construction company and fat municipal contracts in a great part of Chicago to be a $40,000 Island employee doing the same high pressure work. M. Fulbright thought this might work if Simone was thrown into the bargain, and fortunately, Simone was quite attracted to the tough, cigar smoking Bronson lookalike to enjoy the "sting" of sucking him in…and he&#39;d proposed to her within a month!

Now the Island had a contractor who built incredible structures, supervising crews 18 hours a day. "We must finish this thing!" he would order them frantically, and competent and majestic buildings would arise faster than one could say "Atlas Shrugged" In the evenings, Stuart knelt naked before Simone, giving his report of the day&#39;s work before she would begin her teasing of him.

Simone was a familiar sight, dark curls falling under her hard hat as she&#39;d follow her husband around on different construction sites. The crews would whistle mentally as they watched her boobs heave in tight white T-shirts as she gently questioned the speed on say the building of the roof of the new Recreation Center. "Couldn&#39;t you finish this faster honey?" Simone would ask, brushing her rounded bottom, curving in stone-washed jeans against the lump in Stu&#39;s work pants. "When will the doors be installed? A pat on Stu&#39;s bulging crotch area.

Stu, like Hal, wore a Prince Albert, and no underwear, so Simone could tease him with her bottom and occasional gropes while nagging about the project…and then Terri, Stu&#39;s office assistant, would cuff him and stroke his dick with her pink nails as they discussed numbers. (Terri also had a key to the Prince Albert. Stu&#39;s life was in control!)

The secret of Stuart&#39;s speed was Simone&#39;s timing of his orgasms. For the past three years, Stuart&#39;s squirt dates had been met just after important building completion dates. Dawn had informed Simone that the West Beach Hospital and Clinic really needed to be finished by August 12. Stu had protested…" No, no…we&#39;re looking at a November completion date…" Simone had patted Dawn&#39;s arm "Don&#39;t listen to him. Do you have that new Prince Albert?"Dawn had laughed and handed Simone the package…

When the drafting and planning for the Clinic had been done back in January, Stu had been allowed to spurt; after the metal infrastructure was developed for the building, Simone had actually allowed Stuart to cum in her hand! (he&#39;d had to lick it out,but still…) That had been in March. Then the pressure had begun. Stuart had been bound to the bed, night after night, Simone towering over him one night in a pink bikni lingerie set, the next in black leather PVC, twiddling and tickling his dick with her long nails… Every noon, Terri and Lexie, Stu&#39;s accounting clerk, would bind him to the desk and strip to their undies, pulling and prodding his erection till he wept in frustration! Nadia, Stu&#39;s executive secretary would breathe in his ear as she pinched his nipple " Simone wants you to come, baby…you can right after we&#39;re done with that nasty little job! Let&#39;s not lag on getting the electricians in there!"

And Stuart would be right back out at one-thirty in the afternoon, his frustrated cock writhing in his drawers like an anaconda, as he screamed at the men to finish the damned job. "Let&#39;s go, people!" By the end of July, a full two weeks before the completion deadline, the West Beach Hospital and Clinic was done!

And Stuart was hoping that his reward would be later,but my God, his wife might well give it to him now, with all the poking and stroking of his cock under the table…"I&#39;m so proud of you, darling" Simone whispered, her Obession perfume enveloping Stu&#39;s head.

Jack Wilson leaned back. It had been quite a three days since his arrival at the Island. He felt quite odd wearing a tux; they&#39;d told him to bring one just in case, but much of the time he&#39;d been here he&#39;d either been in shorts and a T-shirt or naked. Slaves didn&#39;t even wear bathing suits, they just swam in the nude, though of course he went around dressed. He&#39;d spent a great deal of time with different members of his "team"—four beautiful girls who kept popping in and out of his bungalow, tying him down and trying to make him beg louder and louder for a cum that never came.
Now, Maurissa, Cindy&#39;s assistant and one of Jack&#39;s favorite team members, had decided to bring him out for the night for this weird get together involving the dedication of the hospital. "It just seems like such an odd way to be spending our time." Jack had said to Maurissa. "I mean, I can go to banquets back home, you know?" Maurissa just giggled and told him something interesting might happen. They happened to be sitting at a table about three feet away from Stuart Kendall, who was apparently one of the guests of honor at this shindig. Kendall had apparently designed and built the hospital. He was with one hot broad, too…she looked like Victoria Principal from the "Dallas" shows he&#39;d watched as a kid.
It was the weirdest thing; Stuart Kendall&#39;s beautiful companion seemed to be moving her hand around under the table and he was taking these quick intakes of breath. Maurissa noticed Jack staring and her tousled head shook in a sea of giggles. "Whatchoo think they doin&#39; Wilsie?" Maurissa was a beautiful combination of African American, American Indian and Japanese, and her nickname giving was a holdover from her lively days in the Watts ghetto. She had called her uncle Wilsie…his full sobriquet was Woodrow Wilson Weston Williamson, so when Maurissa learned Jack&#39;s surname she felt she was back home again. A handjob? Jack looked at Maurissa again, astonished, and they both laughed. "An&#39; Stuart look like his pipes way backed up too." Maurissa observed. "She make that boy crazy!"
It was true Stuart&#39;s face was contorting back and forth as the Victoria Principal lookalike, who Maurissa said was Stu&#39;s wife, kept moving her hand back and forth under the table. Then M. Fulbright Penopskott, the founder of Tease Island actually called for Stuart to go up and get an award…he had been going on and on about Stuart&#39;s abilities as a builder. And clearly, here was Stuart, bending over and zipping himself up. "See Wilsie, Stu&#39;s having a time of it trying to get his thing back in his pants" whispered Maurissa. "See how he&#39;s kind of holding his handkerchief in front of his crotch so no one will see how that thang is bulging down there? Simone, that evil girl done a number on that pitiful cat." she lay a dark hand on Jack Wilson&#39;s crotch and his penis jumped as well…and of course Maurissa laughed.

12:32 am
Tease Island Part One
Tease Island
1. The Early Season
"The new boat comes today" M. Fulbright Penopskott commented to Dawn as he squirmed on the bed. Dawn nodded, and continued her trail of flicks against M.Fulbright&#39;s suffering shaft. Dawn leaned closer, staring intently under her platinum blonde bangs, as her pink nails painted to match her tube top poked and stroked M. Fulbright&#39;s purplish shaft. "You betcha, M., and you&#39;re making some nice change from it, huh?"

Dawn looked right into M&#39;s eyes and licked her full lips slowly, and reached over to her tube top and flashed him a nipple. Then she grasped his shaft in a pulling motion and gave it an up and down stroking, harder and harder, quite a contrast from the light scrapes and scratches that she&#39;d been torturing his penis with all afternoon. Dawn pumped and pumped harder and harder, and M. Fulbright began breathing through his nose, and he pushed his dick against her soft hand in the hope of possibly getting to cum. It had been 134 days since his last humiliating orgasm, when he&#39;d been forced to jerk off and lick it up at an Island awards ceremony, and he really wanted to cum badly!
M. Fulbright&#39;s Trials
Dawn pumped a little faster, and M. Fulbright bit his tongue and hoped for the best, rubbing his dick against her palms, slick with lubricant. He&#39;d had such a time of it–some would say you have to be careful of what you ask for when you are the director of an island devoted only to teasing and denial. M. had had way lots of teasing, and very little release!

The average client, call him X, would come to Tease Island,having paid the exorbitant prices, and receive a bungalow and a chastity belt. X would have two or three scheduled teasing sessions from different therapists on his "team" who would visit him at the bungalow, cuffing him and removing the chastity device, for long, excruciating handjobs and footjobs by his scantily clad "counselors". But except for the four two hour teasing sessions the client got during the day, he was free to enjoy the other vacation aspects of the island–windsurfing, sailing and that sort of thing. Clients generally wore Hawaiian shirts, shorts and flip- flops,and could interact with other therapists on the island on an equal basis-flirting at the juice bar, joking at the beach…

But if the client ran into one of his "team" therapists, she was entitled to order him to strip, be it at the beach, juice bar or formal dining room, and have his hands cuffed. (all therapists wore the cuffs on the belt buckles of their skin-tight short-shorts. Then the therapist or counselor would unlock the client&#39;s chastity belt and remove it, and often tickle and poke the client&#39;s penis as he stood humiliated and aroused while other clients and therapists socializing in the area jeered and giggled at the poor bastard&#39;s predicament.

After ten or fifteen minutes or so, the therapist would ask a bartender for some ice, and ice the poor man&#39;s bloated dick down to the point that he could be locked back into the chastity device–to stay frustrated until the day he left the island,when he&#39;d be allowed to jerk off in front of his entire team and his neighbors in other bungalows. Most clients could afford to stay at the Island for one or two weeks if they were very lucky– at ten thousand dollars a day, it was rare that one would stay for a month!. So the stresses of teasing and chastity were not really all that bad.

After all, you could learn where your therapist hung out, and avoid it, if you wanted your dick to have a little relief, and you didn&#39;t want humiliation. All you had to do was avoid the four girls on your "team"…not so for the founder!

But for M. Fulbright, who owned it all, and had lived at the Island forever, it was a lot tougher. Not only was Dawn allowed to remove M. Fulbright&#39;s chastity belt, but every girl on the Island, from 48 year old Molly, who had been a teasetrix for twenty-six years, to 19 year old Fawn, who had only been an Island girl for about forty-five days, had a Master key to M. Fulbright&#39;s chastity belt. And all were entitled to unlock and tease him at any time! M. Fulbright moved around, trying to create even more friction between his tumescent member, and Dawn&#39;s soft elegant hands. It was so hard for him sometimes, being the head guy, as here at Tease Island, that actually meant being on the bottom of the totem pole. For 134 days this time, and of course for the last quarter century, M. Fulbright had had to suffer the indignities of being the one who was allowed to be manipulated and punished by everyone.
Just that morning, Shari, his chauffer had picked M. up to take him on the inspection rounds. "Sit up front with me, M. Fulbright" Shari thought it was comical to wear her chauffer&#39;s hat perched atop her long, dark mane…the car was a Jeep with no hood, and generally Shari wore a low cut bikini. Immediately as M. Fulbright had sat down, Shari had cuffed his hands behind his back, making him sit on them, and had pulled M&#39;s shorts down, unlocking his chastity belt and stroking his cock as a second gear shift as they&#39;d driven about to inspect various points on the island. People had waved and shouted as they&#39;d watched the beautiful, tanned girl rubbing the chunky businessman&#39;s penis as the jeep drove by them.
When Shari had stopped at the Fishnet, a saloon on the south side of the island with a neon leg, Kirsten, the Fishnet&#39;s manager had come out, and waved Shari from unlocking the cuffs and putting on the belt. "No biggie, babe, I&#39;ll just lead him in. Kirsten had guided the blushing M. Fulbright through the bar, surprisingly crowded for ten in the morning, and up to the manager&#39;s office, where he&#39;d gone through the books as she&#39;d pointed her pen at different ledger entries…he&#39;d done some addition and subtraction, and when he made a mistake, she&#39;d paddled him! This was a hell of a note for the billionaire island owner to have to suffer from his $30,000 yearly employee… After M. Fulbright had spent some time sobbing in the corner (those wooden paddles are NASTY) Shari had guided him back out to the Jeep, and he&#39;d had to endure lots of snickers and catcalls about his now bright red welted bottom.
Then Shari had continued to stroke M. Fulbright, as he twisted and turned trying to keep his bottom from having full contact with the seat, until they arrived at the gym, where M. was teased and milked by two or three gym girls, and then forced to run on the treadmill with little 21 year old Barbi (Her name was Gertrude but she looked like Barbi Benton) swatting his ass further as he slowed down in his jog. After this M. Fulbright had been teased on the X frame of the Tease Island Dungeon, and then had undergone several teases from girls who were "auditioning" to be therapists, before arriving to see Dawn, who had been his Head Tease Counselor for well over a decade.
M. Fulbright and Dawn had been together for a long time, he knew he had to have the Amazonian Rockette the first time he&#39;d seen her at Radio City Music Hall. Six feet one inch to M&#39;s five five, Dawn could still make him drool by tossing her long blonde hair and breathing deeply, making her 40DD chest bounce in the flimsy tubes and halters she always wore. Dawn also brought in a great deal of money and repeat clients, as she was not only M&#39;s therapist, but treated a number of other visiting slaveboys to the island. Dawn was responsible for training new girls, teaching them the best ways to make men beg and demonstrating interesting lubricants, feathers and other materials on practice penises, one of which was often M. Fulbright&#39;s.
Dawn alone dictated when M. Fulbright was allowed to cum. The clients were teased and denied mercilessly during their visits, and then were allowed to masturbate to orgasm upon leaving, but with M. Fulbright, of course this was an impossibility, as he never left the island, except occasionally to recruit new therapists…Thus, Dawn and Dawn alone decided when M was allowed to cum, and it wasn&#39;t that often. Often M. Fulbright would plead, beg and cajole the other girls who teased him "Oh, won&#39;t you please let me squirt, Diana? Dawn will never know." But of course Dawn could tell the difference between a limp dick and one that was fully elonogated and bloated with months of backed up seed.
On the few occasions that a girl had taken pity on M. Fulbright, he&#39;d squealed with relief, and then as soon as his composure returned, he&#39;d told her how ashamed he was of her for giving in to M&#39;s entreaties, and then he would summon Dawn, and the young lady would be on the first plane out of Tease Island. It didn&#39;t take long for the girls to understand that to be a good therapist, one had to a. give the client the idea that he might get release at any moment and b. heartlessly deny him until his day of departure, or in the case of the Tease Island owner, until Ms. Dawn permitted!
Today, it looked as if Dawn might be giving in, She was still rubbing and pulling M&#39;s dick back and forth, and seductively moving her legs about in the snug white miniskirt. "So you&#39;re all excited about the new clients, M. Fulbright, huh?" Dawn let her tongue tremble across her glossed lower lip as her pinkie stroked M&#39;s frenum, the sensitive spot just below his cockhead.M.Fulbright&#39;s hands and feet were secured to the bedposts, or he surely would have escaped, masturbating madly as he vaulted the window…but Dawn had been a Girl Scout, and she knew her knots. As Dawn continued maddeningly masturbating M&#39;s glans, she spoke softly.
"And I hear Pamela is coming back–to visit?" M closed his eyes and willed himself to orgasm, though he knew that Dawn&#39;s experienced fingers would instantly feel the semen rising to the tip. Suddenly he felt a sharp flick–Dawn&#39;s nail had scraped his glans, making him focus. "Yes, Dawn?" Oooh that hurts so much after all the teasing…his penis head was bloated enough without being stung like that! "Pay attention, dear." Dawn smiled. "I understand Pamela, my old friend is coming back for a visit?" Dawn resumed rubbing the glans softly. "Y-yes,and to do some work. Her husband is going to some sort of dental convention, and so Pamela thought it would be a good time to make some extra cash."
Dawn pumped M.&#39;s dick faster and faster, and M attempted to elevate his hips. Dawn looked terribly bored…bored and regal! She thought about Pamela, who had been a tease/denial therapist at the island for six years before accepting a marriage proposal from a rich dentist in Scarsdale, New York. It wasn&#39;t the money Pamela was after, Dawn thought…it must be the excitement. How much fun is it to tease and deny the same guy again and again? Dawn was bored enough with Dweeb-o here, though he paid her $100,000 a year to take care of him. Dawn sensed the rumbling in M.&#39;s penis, sensed it rather than felt it. "You&#39;re getting ready, baby…are you ready to cum?" M.Fulbright moaned "Yes ma&#39;am…" "You sure?" Dawn flashed her panties at M. Fulbright and pumped even harder…and then pulled her hand away and doused his crotch with a pitcher of ice water and left the room. As M. Fulbright sobbed, Dawn lit a cigarette and chuckled. He would lie in his wet bed, tied for several hours…meanwhile she could go to the plane and see Pamela!
The Arrival of Jack Wilson
Jack Wilson climbed off the airplane wearily,but with a sense of excitement. He smiled at the redhead who had been sitting in front of him as she passed on the runway. Did she work here? Certainly they had no female clients here at the Island, he thought. "Jack?" A girl with curly blonde hair came up to him, smiling. "Are you Jack Wilson?" Jack nodded, checking her out. Jesus. Blonde hair, crop-top, and those boobs! The curly blonde walked right up to him on stiletto heels, and kissed his neck bold as brass, giving Jack a big hug. His penis contorted against her little crotch,but just as he was getting into it, she pushed him back, grinning.
"I&#39;m Cindy,your Head Tease Therapist, unless, of course you want someone else later on." Jack shook his head "No, I&#39;m sure that won&#39;t happen." He grinned at Cindy, who linked her arm in his, and guided him to her Jeep.
The ride was fairly routine, Cindy asking Jack about his flight, and learning that Jack had only been able to afford this marvelous fortnight at the Island because his Internet company had gone public. "This has been a dream of mine for a long time" Jack admitted, and Cindy smiled knowingly. "It&#39;s tough, isn&#39;t it? You get a girlfriend to tease you and her hand hurts after a while, right? You want her to supervise you while you clean the bathroom naked, and she tries to blow you, like you&#39;re a real man, and you&#39;re not ready for that…" Jack was astounded. How did she know?
"It doesn&#39;t make sense, does it?" Cindy asked him."You&#39;d think any girl in her right mind would love to have a lavishly attentive slave-boy to look after her house and perform between her legs for hours, and not have to give any rewards in return–I mean, blowing a weenie type guy isn&#39;t much fun…" Jack blushed and Cindy giggled. "But girls keep mistaking what they want,and trying to turn perfectly sweet submissives into he-men, and it&#39;s so counter-productive, right honey?" Jack blushed again and grinned. "It&#39;d make much more sense to diaper and tease a boy like you, get him to clean up my place before a real guy comes over…and then tease you some more!"

( << Previous 20 )

CHASTITYFICTION | Site de rencontre cul
4.9 (99%) 74 votes
 

Laisser un commentaire